#Never matured since childhood I see
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I've been seeing a particular back and forth on the spn fandom side of tumblr regarding Wincest shippers, and though nobody asked, I'm voicing my opinion on the discourse.
The amount of time and energy people put into genuinely loathing those who enjoy a particular ship is astonishing.
To say people who enjoy Wincest are freaks, disgusting, and to even wish harm upon them is fucking WILD.
I'm unsure if anyone, especially Destiel shippers have got the memo, but they are ⨠fictional characters â¨
Enjoying the dynamic between brothers in a fictional sense doesn't mean shippers condone or practice incest in their day to day lives. Like wtf are you even smoking?
Castiel tortured Jimmy Novak, literally got him killed then continued to wear him as a meatsuit and y'all are wet at the prospect of Dean fucking the body of a man who didn't consent.
Tell me how that ship makes you any more moral that Wincest shippers.
People have real lives, families, friends, jobs, and to come on here, a site where people should be allowed to be themselves and enjoy their fandoms, and harp on how they're lesser than because you don't agree with them?
Fucking utterly pathetic, and I'm sorry you're so angry inside. Truly. Here's hoping for some personal growth from some of y'all.
#Doubt anyone gives a fuck about what I have to say#But I had to say it#There's so much negativity in the world#Why add to it#some people#Man#Never matured since childhood I see#spn wank#anti destiel#Wincest#just wincest things#sam winchester#dean winchester#castiel#Supernatural#Spn#fandom#The fact that people can't differentiate between fiction and real life is bonkers#Fuckin BONKERS I TELL YA#it aint that deep
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Save me skincare routine. Save me stupidly expensive skincare routine in tiny bottles
#so ya girl turned 28 three days ago and immediately had a midlife crisis#it didnât even take very long. i opened my eyes at 6:55am on the 8th and immediately started freaking out#okay i want to clarify something. itâs not that i feel a need to perform a certain level of femininity. itâs not even that i care about#my appearance that much. itâs just that for the first time in my life i look older than i feel#and i feel really weird about it actually! thatâs never happened for me before. all throughout my childhood i was told how mature and smart#i was; and i always felt like i knew it all. then something flipped when i got into my mid twenties#all of a sudden people started treating me like i knew stuff and was a functioning member of society. meanwhile iâm standing here#with like radio static in my head. iâve been an adult for 10 years now and i still feel like iâm floundering#but i look at myself in the mirror and i see: dark circles. wrinkles. dry skin. greying hair. horribly chapped lips. matronly body#i mean some of this is just genetic; iâve had dark circles since i was 15 and my dad went grey at 30#and none of this is actually Bad. (except for the chapped lips). and itâs not that i donât want to age. iâve never considered botox#or plastic surgery and i never will. i genuinely want to look my age. i just⌠iâm having a hard time because during my early to mid twenties#my skin always looked fantastic despite me doing NOTHING with it. i was literally washing it with cold water and then applying moisturiser#that was once a day at MOST. most of the time i didnât even do this. and mind you my âmoisturiserâ was a body lotion#i also used to exfoliate with st ives of all things like⌠can you believe#iâd always get asked for my skincare routine and iâd just be like âi just moisturise when it occurs to me đâ#but now the reckoning has come and iâm 28 and look like i got hit by a bus. haaaaaa#itâs just like. itâs not that i want to look 10 years younger. that would be bizarre. i donât even really want to get rid of my wrinkles#or all my blemishes. i just want to take better care of my skin so that it doesnât get inflamed and dry and break out all the time#and water + actual fucking LOTION isnât cutting it because ya girl is â¨28â¨#so iâm going to try cleansing balm; hyaluronic acid; facial moisturiser & spf. i think that seems reasonable#(yes i never wear sunscreen either. feel free to shoot me with a firing squad)#i just hope it works and none of the products make me break out. and also i stick to it#i tried to pick out some gentle products. so letâs just hope for the best i guess. i mean thereâs always room to switch things around#personal
3 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Just spent over an hour searching for the static Ho-oh in the overworld and suddenly Ryuji taking literal years to reunite with his family makes sense to me now
#mel's musings#forest for the tree#the joke is that during his deadbeat era he was off doing the exact same thing. hunting for legendary pokemon to show his daughter#at least my ho-oh was stuck in one spot. HE on the other hand had to find that bastard roaming. makes sense it took so long#denise's dad is an enigma to me. he's not a bad dude at his core but he has VERY misguided ways of showing he cares#case in point: trying to make dena happy by helping her meet the pokemon she's been fascinated with since childhood#except this idea was born from him just straight up abandoning her and her mom. which is THE root of almost all her Issuesâ˘#he also lacks emotional maturity and is utterly incapable of seeing things beyond his own perspective sometimes#when his arguments with jen reach a breaking point he takes it as a sign she doesn't love him anymore#rather than recognizing they're both impatient by nature and not the best communicators and probably got married too young#and instead of analyzing his own feelings or talking them out with her (or you know. going to therapy) he just. leaves#his decision IS motivated by love in a way. because he thinks she'd be happier without him. but it's mostly just insecurity and fear#and he does feel bad that little dena got caught in the crossfire. so he tries to make it up to her in his own way#dena's conflicting feelings about his re-entry into her life is a WHOLE other can of worms to be honest#because she doesn't even realize how angry she is with him until she sees him again. she doesn't forgive him right away#but she's at least willing to give him the chance to prove himself again. bc that 10 year old girl who wanted her dad back never died ;_;#why is it that every time i try to be funny on tumblr dot com i end up writing emotional ass meta instead. how does this always happen#this was supposed to be a joke about dena's ho-oh hunt going about as well as her dad's. like father like daughter or some shit yk#ANYWAY that ho-oh sucks and i hope he lands on a stealth rock. good riddance#mel plays scarvi
1 note
¡
View note
Text
ⳠIndex [Day 31 - Werewolves]
Pairing:Â Alpha Dom!Jungkook x f. Omega sub!Reader
Genre: childhood best friends to enemies to lovers!AU, werewolf!AU
Warnings: Kook is kinda cold at first, it is implied that OC gets sold into a forced marriage where she will be tortured and assaulted (not to Kook but a villain character hahaha), yeah...her future is not looking good, or is it?, Koo might have a plan :----)
Kinks:Â the trope of "just the tip" and "we shouldn't be doing this", yeah besties i went there, sex in a shed in the forest, sex by the bonfire, nudity, naked cuddling for warmth *wink wink*, he is bigger and stronger than her, size & muscle & strength kink, he pins her down, fuck i'm literally so small when it comes to him like bro please i have so many thots, hahah sorry i'm really into him haahah, he pins her wrists & puts his hand over her mouth to silence her, huge werwolf dick, knotting, multiple orgasms for both, "just the tip" in spooning position, clit massages, rough penetrative sex in pronebone & doggy style, he has her in a headlock at one point, breeding for the sake of scent marking her, so much fucking cum oh lord, dirty talk, he has fangs, he bites her shoulder, he growls, what if i was weak?? what then??, tears, eye contact, this is emotional & has plot and i wanna write more about them, cuddly & safe aftercare, the plot in this is so good omfg
Wordcount:Â 11.5k
a/n: Click here if you wanna see his dick. I have zero (0) Z E R O knowledge of the workings of the omegaverse. i know that thereâs alphas and betas and omegas but thatâs it. and that there is heat and knots and slick and scenting(?) but how the dynamics work or what ABO each means? no clue. so if this is inaccurate, bear with me and let's see it as my interpretation of werwolves instead. Okay? Okay. Jjssjjs i also added this idea to the mix ps: i actually don't wanna talk about this, i need to recover first BRO GOODBYE this was kinktober 2024 besties FJJDF what a way to end it tbfh
The storm caught you by surprise. You wouldnât particularly mind it if it wasnât for the company you have to keep.Â
Jeon Jungkook. A stubborn, self-centred peacock of a man who thinks he is something just because he is the son of the alpha.Â
Now, to perhaps understand the situation a little better, one might need what the literary world calls backstory.Â
You lived in a small mountain town far away from any big human city. The town was surrounded by high walls and visitors rarely found their way to it. It was wanted by the townspeople because you werenât particularly human. Most humans would call you demons, but you like to call yourselves werewolves. You lived in a pack and the town was your lair.
You can be human but also turn into a wolf by choice. Some choose to keep some of their wolfish features such as their golden eyes or sharp fangs, while others looked entirely human when they walked on two legs.Â
Jeon Jungkook was the son of the pack alpha and therefore heir of the title. His mother was an alpha as well, which naturally gave him the alpha gen. He was stronger and faster than the other wolves in the pack and he had control over his body during the full moon. He never hid his fangs and showed his golden eyes whenever he was provoked. He earned his pack tattoos when he was twelve after killing three enemy wolves and when he turned eighteen, he earned the pack piercings after fulfilling the maturity rituals within a day. Something only his father managed to do before him.
Ever since that day, Jungkook became even more obnoxious and unlikable than he already was.
You werenât so lucky. Born as an omega into a normal family with normal siblings in a normal house, your life has been prettyâŚnormal. You are the same age as Jungkook, which naturally made you go to the same classes from elementary to high school. And throughout your academic career, you never learned to like him.Â
He was an alpha while you were an omega. You were the only one like this from your family, but they never treated you differently. You were a beloved and cherished family member and therefore lived a normal life until your older brother made a mistake and you had to carry the consequences.
He killed the promised omega wife of the enemyâs alphaâs son. The warring alpha wanted to slaughter the entire town at first, but Jungkookâs father persuaded him to take revenge another way. Take one of the villageâs omegas and marry her to his son. âShe will be complacent and quiet. Once she is married, she will be your property. You can take out your anger on her.â So Jungkookâs father told him and the enemy alpha agreed happily. One night later, you were dragged from your home with no way to escape your future. You were born this way, it wasnât your fault and now it would be your death sentence. You cursed your brother that night who begged to be taken in your stead. You told him to choke on it. It was the last thing you said to him and probably will ever say to him. You already started to regret it.Â
Jungkook was ordered to make sure that you would arrive at the enemy village safe and sound. It has been three days ever since that night and all your hatred for anyone and anything has been directed solely at him.Â
âThe rainâs annoying me. Letâs take shelterâ, Jungkook says dryly.Â
âNo.âÂ
Jungkook glares at you.
âYesâ, he hisses, grabbing your arm by your elbow to drag you to a shed nearby. âIâm not gonna walk in the rain. Besides, itâs late. We need to rest.âÂ
âLet go of meâ, you protest, stumbling after him. There isnât much that you can do. He is stronger and bigger and because of his status, he naturally has almost instinctive control over your actions. You could fight against these instincts, but itâs a lot easier not to.Â
âWould you rather get sick in the rain?âÂ
âMaybe, yes. Maybe Iâll get sick enough to die. At least like this, I wonât be sold into tortureâ, you spit, ripping yourself free from his grasp. Again, all your hatred and anger is directed towards him, so it is easy to fight your instincts right now.Â
Jungkook gawks at you in surprise.Â
âI mean itâ, you insist.
He frowns. He steps close and lifts you off the ground, throwing you over his shoulder.
âHey! Let me down, you fuck!â you yell, flashing your fangs and kicking around you.Â
Jungkook merely shoulders you better and walks, frowning deeply.Â
âYou brought this onto yourself.âÂ
âI hate you. I fucking hate you.â
âNo, you donât.â
âYes, I do. You big, smelling piece of shit.âÂ
Jungkook kicks the shed open and drops you. You stumble in surprise, but catch yourself pretty quickly. You and he are mere inches away, sharing air. The constant lighting cutting the sky illuminates your angry faces. You and Jungkook have your golden eyes out and show off your fangs. Your bodies are steaming as your increased body heats dry the water.Â
âIâm gonna let it slip because we were classmates, but insult me again and I will make you be quiet. Understood?â he gnarls.Â
You step closer, making him taste your words.Â
âGo kiss my ass.âÂ
You turn your back to him and stomp further into the shed.
The shed wasnât much bigger than ten square meters. There were tools on each wall and some tools scattered around the ground. Clearly it was meant as storage for woodworkers. One corner had neat stacks of wood and on a table, some blankets were stacked in case some of the workers needed to stay the night.
âGreat. Thatâs luxury, isnât it?â you grumble.
The door slams closed behind you, making you flinch. You donât look however, wanting to appear stronger than you feel. In truth, you are scared and alone and heartbroken. You are frightened. You are sad. You are afraid. You are helpless and hopeless. And you are only a little bit angry. As you walked, you couldnât stop crying. You were happy for the rain because it masked the constant tears running down your face and you were happy for the loud thunder masking your sobs.
You are being sold like property to a man who will torture you for sports. All you want is to be home and to be held and to have someone pay for your fucking therapy because, goddamn, you are going to need a hell lot of therapy if you should survive this.Â
Jungkook is the last person you want to be with right now. He lacks empathy and kindness and has a tendency to impulsive anger. You are waiting for him to hurt you after slamming the door, frozen on the spot.Â
But it doesnât come. Instead, he swerves past you to get firewood. You can only watch him, frozen like a scared little girl despite having long moved past your second decade on this cruel earth.Â
Jungkook uses his claws to ignite the fire by scratching them over a stone. He blows into the amber until it forms flames, then he stands up. He hooks his fingers in his shirt and takes it off.Â
You gasp and look away. You donât know what he is going to do but it scares you. Is he going to test you out now? Make sure that the alpha is going to get a good delivery?
âRelax. I need to dry my clothes and I canât do that on my body. Iâll catch a cold otherwise.â
âOh.âÂ
Jungkook scoffs and starts unbuckling his belt. You watch his tattooed fingers work. He is wearing heavy silver rings on them. Yep, your people can handle silver without pain. Itâs only a myth that it hurts you. Just as garlic being lethal for vampires is a myth. Humans like to tell these tales to sleep better at night.
Jungkook begins taking off his pants, meeting your gawking eyes.
âStop staring and bring the blankets instead.â
âOh, uhm. Sorry.âÂ
You instinctively obey.Â
âMake a bed by the fire. Away from the door.âÂ
You obey again.Â
Afterwards you lift your head, having to gasp and stare. What? Stare? Why canât you look away?Â
He is completely naked, currently hanging up his clothes on a chair. You should want to look away but you canât. His body is sculpted, his muscles well defined. He currently has his back turned to you. It is so big and broad, contrasting against his small waist. Shit, his legs and butt are so big and sculpted in comparison to it. His back is covered scars. Slashes, bite marks, cuts. Some seem to have dug very deep when fresh.
âJust spit it outâ, Jungkook hisses, rolling his shoulders which makes his back muscles shift and flex.
âWhat?âÂ
âI can feel you staring. Just say what you wanna say.âÂ
âYour back. Itâs covered in scars.âÂ
Jungkook touches his own back, tracing the scars he can reach.
âI guess it is.â
âWho did this to you?âÂ
âToo many people to count.â
âWhat happened to them?âÂ
âThe fact that Iâm still here and theyâre not, should be answer enough. Shouldnât it?âÂ
You gulp.Â
Jungkook turns.
You gulp even harder. Look away! You know that no matter how hard you beg your eyes, they wonât look away. It is like they are enchanted.
His pecs are big, clearly sculpted and strong. His stomach is defined, carrying scars as well. But what truly catches your eyes is his cock. Sitting under a dark, masculine bush of pubes, it glistens in the shine of the fire. It is big, even soft, a little tanner than the rest of his skin and sitting against a pair of big, plumb balls made for breeding. So this is what the cock of an alpha looks like. The effect it has on you is embarrassing. You feel slick build up in your holes and saliva collect in your mouth.Â
âQuit your staring. Itâs like youâve never seen a dick before.âÂ
You shake out of your trance, looking away in embarrassment. Your face feels on fire. Holy fuck, what is wrong with you?Â
âYou have seen dick before, right? Werenât you and Tae a thing in high school?â he talks as he gets under the blanket.Â
âUh, yeah, uh. We were.âÂ
âAnd knowing Tae, he fucked you. Didnât he?âÂ
You turn away in embarrassment, rubbing the side of your neck. Of course he did, but Jungkook doesnât need to know that.Â
He figures it out instantly however, glancing at your middle when you arenât looking. Just for a second, nothing more.
âSo stop being weird about itâ, he says and lies down.Â
You shrink. Jungkook studies you. You are trembling in your wet, cold clothes. He pities you.
âGet naked and hang your clothes up to dryâ, he orders.
You want to move in obedience at first, but then stop. You are too scared to obey instinctively.
âNo. Close your eyes.â
Jungkook groans and closes his eyes.
âYouâre so stuck up. You should practice being naked in front of other people. I heard that Alpha Urquard likes for his pack to watch wedding nights.â
You bite down tears. Great. Not only will you be assaulted, it will happen in front of god knows how many people. What if you just throw yourself onto one of the sharp tools? It would be a bitch way to go, but itâs better than what will happen to you.Â
You ogle the pitchfork. Maybe you could do it. Maybe.
âHey!â
You snap out of it. You whip around, meeting Jungkookâs eyes.
âHurry up and come here.â
âWhat?â
âCome here. Itâs better than over there.â
You ogle the pitchfork then his darkened face. Did he figure you out?
âIâm not gonna repeat myself. Get out of your wet clothes and come to me.â
âPle-please close your eyes.â
Jungkook sighs in defeat and obeys. With shaking fingers, you get naked. With trembling knees, you walk to his side. With weak muscles, you get under the blanket next to him. There is only one blanket and you try your fucking hardest not to touch his body in any kind of way. He left you the spot closer by the fire so you were warmer and he could oversee the door.
Jungkook, who senses your presence, opens his eyes. He studies your face, then your body. You have the blanket pulled up to your neck, shivering uncontrollably. Even now, you seem plagued by the cold.
He furrows his brows in distaste and closes the distance. He manages to put his arm around you before your quiet beg freezes him.
âPlease donât hurt me.âÂ
He moves away, studying you in shock. Your eyes are squeezed shut, your fingers are trembling as you grasp the blanket.
âWhy would I hurt you?â
The honest confusion in his voice forces you to open your eyes.
The fire casts deep shadows into his face as much as it illuminates other parts of it. His wet hair is drying slowly, sticking to his wrinkled forehead. He is furrowing his brows which explains the wrinkles.
âWhy would I hurt you?â he repeats his question with more urgency.Â
âI donât know.â
âI was ordered to make sure that you arrive unharmed to Urquard. The last thing Iâll do is hurt you.â
âPlease donât.â
âPlease donât?âÂ
âDonât make sure that I arrive safely.âÂ
Jungkook blinks in surprise. Such vulnerability isnât what he expected from the once feisty, rude woman of before. You are tiny in fear, trembling uncontrollably and begging him with greyed, hopeless eyes.Â
âDonât be ridiculous. Youâre gonna be an alphaâs wife. Thatâs every omegaâs dreamâ, he snarls, sounding weirdly jealous.Â
You burst into tears instantly, turning your back to him as you curl into a small ball. You wail loudly, unable to pretend any longer. You donât want to be married off. You donât want it.
âNo, uh⌠stop crying. I, Iâm ordering you to stop cryingâ, he panics, hissing his words which only makes you cry harder.Â
He stares for a while, fumbling with his words. In the end he doesnât know what to say, turning off his brain to speak from his heart instead.
âDonât cry, itâs gonna be okayâ, he says softly, rubbing your shoulder.
His touch is tender and soothing. You sob despite it or perhaps because of it. It feels so weird to receive because it is nice.Â
âHey, itâs okayâ, he tells you, draping his arm over you. Like this, your bodies are touching under the blanket. He feels so warm against your skin. âItâs gonna be okay.â
âItâs not gonna be okay. Iâm being sold like a pig to a man who likes to watch his daughters in law get raped in front of the entire pack and who will use every second of his life to torture me.â You shrink into yourself. âI just wanna die. Iâm so scared.âÂ
âHey no, donât say that. Donât be scared, Iâm here.âÂ
âI heard that Urquard killed his first wife by ramming a medal hook into her stomach and hanging her like this. All because she couldnât give him a child with the alpha gen. Please just kill me, please.âÂ
âIâm not gonna kill you, ___.â
The last time Jungkook said your name, you and he were both eleven and played adventurers in the forest. He celebrated his twelfth birthday two weeks later and another two weeks later, he killed those three wolves and got his tattoos. He stopped playing with you and stopped saying your name. Quite frankly, he stopped playing with any children since that day, saying stuff like âa man wouldnât play stupid stuffâ or âmy father says that itâs weak to playâ and he became quiet and distant. Maybe he became sadder as well and lonelier.Â
Your name from his tongue after almost fifteen years forces you to turn in his arms. For just a second, the same innocent and playful boy looks back at you before you blink and come back to reality. His features and eyes are still the same shape and colour but he seemed to have grown into them. His left cheek carries a scar these days and his brows are furrowed more than they are relaxed.Â
âIâm not gonna kill you, ___. And Iâm not gonna let you kill yourself either.â
âSo you would rather see me sold to a monster?â You squeeze out tears of anger and frustration. âI hate you so much. You sadistic, heartless piece of shit.â
Jungkook frowns deeper.
âYou alphas are all the same. You think just because you are stronger than the rest of us, you can push us around like cattle. We arenât cattle. We are people, we live normal and good lives. We are nothing special but thatâs good. Weâre boring and mundane but we love deeply. Unlike you disgusting, selfish alphas who see us as nothing but merchandise.â
âAre you done now?â
âIâve only started. You are heartless, selfish, self-absorbed, apathetic and a snob. At the spot where your heart once was, a rotten piece of coal is sitting and when you talk, plants die out of spite.âÂ
âAnything else you like to add?âÂ
âYou are the worst person to ever exist. You are elitist and stubborn and way too obsessed with status. And youâŚâ Your eyes fill with tears. â...you broke my heart before I even knew what heartbreak was.âÂ
Jungkookâs eyes darken in an unfamiliar emotion. Guilt? Regret? More anger?
âWe did everything together until one day, you decided that I wasnât good enough anymore. For fuckâs sake, we were twelve and you acted like I was embarrassing for doing stuff kids our age were allowed to do.â
âYou think that I had a choice?â He finally speaks up and you get a feeling that it was your turn to listen. âI stopped being a kid in my fatherâs eyes the day I killed those wolves. I didnât wanna push you away, but father made me.â
âWhat?â
âI became his heir that day, I sealed my fucking fate. I had to stop playing a-and doing kidâs stuff. He forced me to train day in and out. I had to be the perfect man. I was twelve, for fuckâs sake. I was a fucking kid who wanted to play adventurers in the forest with, with hisâŚ.with his best friend.âÂ
The silence which follows after his confession is deafening. Fifteen years of hating him. Fifteen years of thinking that he hated you. And all this time, he only acted like this because his father made him. You meet his emotional eyes, feeling emotional yourself.
âI was your best friend?â you whisper.
He nods his head, biting down on his lower lip to stop it from trembling.Â
âI miss you, ___â, he presses out.Â
You feel lost for words. You are so shaken in fact that you canât even find it in you to cry. Fifteen years. Fifteen years of hating him for what he did and wishing for an apology you thought would never come and here it is. His confession. His apology.Â
âItâs been fifteen years and I still do. I miss you and Iâm sorry.â He cups your face, wiping away the remnants of tears. âIâm so sorry.â
You stare. And stare. And stare.Â
âPlease say somethingâ, he whispers.
âI donât know what to say.âÂ
âJust anything, please.âÂ
âYouâre the most selfish piece of shit I have ever seen.â
Jungkookâs face falls in shock. His eyes show how much your words hurt him.
âWhy tell me your stupid apology now? Why confess to me now? Knowing that I will be sold into a life of sex slavery and torture?â You hit his chest. âWhy tell me now when you literally deliver me to my fucking death? You piece of shit, youâre selfish and cruel and I want you dead.â
âNo, you donât.â
âYes, I do. You and your entire family and the rest of the pack. Die. All of you just die.âÂ
You hit him with more vigour. More and more and more.Â
âEnoughâ, he stops you, pinning your wrists into the ground and with it, rendering you helpless, âstop hitting me, please.â
You spit at his face.Â
Jungkook flinches back. He sits up and wipes it away.
âWhat the fuck? You spat at me. Why would you do that?â
âGo to hell and shove your sappy confession up your sadistic assâ, you hiss. You feel no ounce of remorse for what you did.Â
Jungkook wipes your spit into the blanket and moves quickly. He puts your wrists together and pins them above your head. Before you can spit again, he puts his other hand over your mouth, rending your legs useless as well by slinging one of his muscular legs over yours.Â
There is no fabric between your bodies. You are skin against skin. Raw and naked and hot. You can feel his dick against you and you know that he can feel your tits against his arm. You are rendered useless, vulnerable to whatever he plans to do to you now that spat at him. You are scared, but you are also droopy. It is that same droopiness you felt when you looked at his naked body. Except stronger and more unbearable. You are hotter and there is slick gathering in your holes. You can barely breathe, but maybe this is because of his hand over your mouth.Â
âStop fighting me and listenâ, Jungkook talks with his lips close to your face. You canât stop staring at them. You fight him while your mind goes droopy at the sight of his lips moving. âYou can either go to your new life or listen. Are you gonna listen?â
You nod your head.
âGood. Iâm gonna pull my hand away now and you wonât spit at my face again. Promise?â
You nod hesitantly.
âGood. I trust your word.â
He pulls his hand away, keeping his arm around you. It lies exactly over your tits, rubbing against your nipples. You know for a fact that he is able to feel it. You curl your fingers, trying so hard not to get affected by his closeness. Or to make a sound for that matter.
âI said this stuff to you because I wanna make it right between us. Your brother fucked up, but what Urquard did in retaliation is crazy and what father allowed is insane. If you want me to, I wonât bring you to him.âÂ
âWhat? ButâŚyour father promised.â
âI donât care. Itâs barbaric that omega trading is still a thing. You are right, you are people not cattle.âÂ
âIf he finds out that you refuse, he will disown you.â
âI have a plan for that.â
âUrquard will kill you.â
âThatâs why I have a plan.â
âWhat plan?âÂ
âItâs gonna sound insane.â
âJust tell me please. I donât wanna be sold.âÂ
âThe only way I can free you of this pact is if you get marked by another alpha. Youâre unclaimed right now, but if you were to be marked by an alpha other than Urquardâs son, then the pact would be invalid.â
âWhat do you mean with marked?â
He hesitates.
âTell me.âÂ
âAn alpha would have to put his dick into you.â
âSo assault? I would have to be assaulted?â
âNot if you wanted it.â
âHuh?â
âNot if itâs with someone you trust. Someone whoâs gonna be careful and gentle and whoâs gonna make it nice for you.â
âAnd who should that be? Last time I checked, Iâm not really friends with manyâŚâ
Your eyes meet Jungkookâs. He seems shy all of a sudden.
âOh.âÂ
You gasp for air.Â
âOh.â
âI know itâs crazy. I thought of other ways. Iâve been plotting ever since we left town. Thatâs why I volunteered. To give us time, to give me time to think of something. I thought of lots of stuff, but they all ended in hypothetical death or enslavement of our pack. The only peaceful option was this.â
âYou volunteered to bring me?âÂ
He nods his head, âanyone else would have been too scared of or too loyal to my dad. I know youâre scared, but Iâm not gonna let anything happen to you.âÂ
âAnd you thought of this?âÂ
âItâs the only way. We kill Urquard and his sons? Their pack comes after us. We run away? Their pack is gonna punish our pack. We kill everyone? Impossible weâd die and destine our pack to agony. Itâs only death and pain u-unless you get marked by an alpha.â
âBut I would have to be with you afterwards.â
âOnly if you want to. We can pretend, make everyone think that itâs real. You wouldnât have to be with me ever again.âÂ
âOh my god, this is insane.â
âI know. Iâm sorry. The choice is yours. I promise.â
You study his face. You are still trapped under him, sharing heat. Skin against skin. arm against chest and cock against hip. He is semi hard by now, smearing slick on your skin. The fact that he is affected by this - by you - doesnât make it easier to stay calm. You are glad for his leg over yours because it forces your legs to be closed and therefore hide the masses of slick having accumulated by now. His hair is still damp, hanging into his face messily. His fingers feel so strong and protective around your wrists. You swear that each time he breathes out and you inhale it, you feel high. You are so attracted to him right now.Â
Truth be told, you always thought that he was handsome beyond comparison. He has a mesmerizing aura and a captivating smile. His physique is your dream physique and his face often caught your attention in a crowd. You were utterly and insanely attracted to him which made your hatred for him grow deeper. He betrayed you, but he is still haunting your thoughts. It was unbearable until right now.Â
âIâm scared. I never did it with an alpha beforeâ, you confess, suddenly feeling so vulnerable.
And Jungkook takes that vulnerability, cradling it in his safe palm just as he cradles your cheek the same way. His eyes softened, his voice did too.
âDonât be scared. Iâll be gentle. I promiseâ, he almost whispers the words, tracing your brow and temple between cradling your cheek.Â
âI donât know you like that.â
âNeither do I you. Itâs gonna be a one time thing.âÂ
âIâm scared. Iâve been scared ever since all of this started.â
âDonât be. Iâm here. I wonât let them touch you.â
âBut youâll touch me?â you ask in a whisper, lifting the inner corners of your brows.
Jungkook has a hard time staying calm when you look at him with such puppy eyes.Â
âIf you let me, I will.âÂ
You exhale shakily, squirming under him.Â
âIâm scared.âÂ
He lets go of your wrists to cradle your other cheek. You lean into the touch, barely wanting to keep your eyes open. Your arms stay in their submissive position naturally.Â
âJust the tip. Thatâs all it takes. Just the tip for a few seconds so you take on my scent and then itâll be overâ, he says.
âJust the tip?âÂ
âYes, just the tip. Nothing more. I promise.â
You are going to do something which you thought never to do. But if it saves your life, you would do anything. Even something as crazy as allow Jungkook to stick his tip into you.
âOkay. Just the tip.âÂ
Jungkook exhales shakily, moving closer for a kiss like it was instinct before he stops himself. You shudder, craving nothing more than what he denies both of you.Â
âWe shouldnât be doing thisâ, he breathes.
âWhat?âÂ
âKiss.â He lets the word dance over your lips, running his thumb under your lips as his eyes stare. âWe shouldnât.âÂ
âNo, we shouldnâtâ, you whimper, chasing him.Â
Moments of craving and yearning where both of you try so hard to kiss the other. But you shouldnât. Just the tip, nothing more.
âRoll to your side, pleaseâ, Jungkook breaks the electric silence, guiding you with his hand on your shoulder until your back faces his chest.Â
You can see the fire and the rest of the shed like this, but not Jungkook.
âWhy like this?âÂ
âIf I look at your face, Iâll stick it in completely. I canât do this to you.âÂ
âOh.â
Jungkook closes the distance, connecting his hand with your hip. He guides it up your body, travelling along your waist and arm. His touch leaves goosebumps where it goes. His palm is slightly calloused from fighting but incredibly tender in how it touches you. You feel yourself breathe heavier and heavier the longer he touches you.
He reaches your shoulder, closing the last of the distance by lowering his lips to your back.
âAhâ, you let out quietly, tensing up. Your eyes are widened comically big, staring into the bright flames. He is kissing your naked skin. What the fuck.Â
Jungkookâs eyes are closed in contrast. His head is foggy, but he tries to fight these feelings. You smell so good that it is very difficult to do so.Â
His hand is still on your shoulder at first but moves to your waist when he guides his kisses to said shoulder.Â
âOh god��, you whisper, sighing afterwards.Â
Jungkook feels droopy from the sound, digging his fingers into the softness of your side. He shouldnât be doing this. Just the tip. Thatâs what he said. And yet here he is, kissing your soft skin as if it was his right to do so. He shouldnât be doing this, but he canât stop. He traces and holds your side and stomach, telling himself that he only does it to relax you. He kisses every inch of your exposed back and shoulder, telling himself that he only does it to calm you down. When in truth he does all of this because he wants to make it nice for you. And maybe he wants to be a source of tenderness after what you had to go through.Â
Lies. These are still lies. He fucking does this because he wants to. He fucking does it because he wants to know how it is to touch you. Taehyung talked when you and he were high school sweethearts. Oh, Taehyung talked and Jungkook had to listen and secretly seethe with jealousy. It should be him, he thought back then, he would know how to treat you right.
You had no idea of these thoughts. You still havenât as you lie here next to the warm fire while Jungkook touches you oh so carefully. You donât know if youâre allowed to close your eyes. Just the tip, you agreed on. Can you close your eyes for that?Â
But it feels so good. His lips are soft, while his piercings are hard in contrast. His touch is currently dancing up the middle of your torso slowly. You fight the shivers wanting to run through you.Â
You lose the fight a moment later when he pulls you against his strong chest and kisses your neck.Â
You whimper, trembling like crazy. You arch into him, craning your neck to give him more of it. Your heart skips beats under his lips. Jungkook grips the blanket to stop his hand from cradling your tits.Â
âFuck, I shouldnât be doing thisâ, he presses out under his breath, mouthing at your neck hungrily. âI shouldnâtâŚ.doâŚthis.âÂ
He drags his lips to your jawline and sucks. Your eyes close.
You mewl, rolling your hips back into him. His cock slides between your legs, rubbing between your puffy folds. He trembles in shock, gripping your hip to stop your wiggles.Â
âDonât do this. Donât act like this when it is supposed to mean nothing.â
âIâm sorry, I canât help it.â
âMhhm I know. You canât, but I can. I wonât do it again, Iâm sorry.âÂ
You swallow your begs, not wanting to appear weak or desperate. It is so difficult not to beg when you have his cock between your legs. Hugged by your folds and exchanging slick. He feels hot and his veins are pulsing desperately. You have never before felt so stupidly horny than you do right now. Quite frankly, he might be forcing you to go into impromptu heat if he keeps being like this.Â
âJust the tip, yeah? Just the tipâ, he whispers as he puts his arm under your head so you have something comfortable to rest on. You practically melt into him, biting back tears. You are being held and it feels so good. So safe and warm.Â
He kisses your neck and cheek, whispering his words.
âAre you comfortable? Are you ready?â
âYeahâ, you sigh, pushing your hips back.Â
Jungkook slides his other hand between your bodies, using it to align his cock with your dripping entrance. Just the tip, he reminds himself, nothing more. Donât be greedy, keep calm. This doesnât mean anything.Â
âLast chanceâ, he says, wanting to stall time so he can calm down.Â
âI trust you.â
Jungkook bites back his moan, having to take a deep breath before he can act. You are messing him up without knowing. With a racing pulse, he applies pressure on your puffy cunt and slips inside.Â
You squeak, shaking against your will. You convulse around him, gasping repeatedly. He went in so easily, despite his size.Â
Jungkook growls, âfuck, holy fuckâ, he gets out and bruises your hip as he grips it for support. It takes everything inside him not to push it all the way in. Jungkook genuinely has a hard time not to moan. You are so wet.
Judging from your tremors and the way you fight for air, it is just as difficult for you.
âOnly a few more secondâ, he forces his voice to sound as normal as possible. He wants to fuck you, but knows that he shouldnât.
âMh-hmâ, you squeak out, nodding your head. You want him to fuck you.Â
Jungkook closes his hand to a fist, growing his claws to dig them into his own palm. The pain keeps him from acting up. He wouldnât be able to handle it otherwise.Â
Jungkook always hoped that he would marry you one day. There it is. Itâs out there. Jungkook had feelings for you for decades. In his dreams, you marry him and he can spend the rest of his days spoiling you rotten. He would be your protector against any danger, your best friend to laugh with, your remedy for your heats and the lover you can be yourself with.Â
Being with you like this is everything he ever wished for. You are so soft and warm around him, your slick is so wet. He knows that, deeper inside, it would be so much more. You'd be so warm, so soft. Jungkook gulps down his desire for more, otherwise he would do things he would regret.
âI think it should be goodâ, he presses out. He canât do it anymore. One more second and he would push in all the way. He canât do this to you. You trust him and he canât abuse this trust.Â
âReally?â
You turn your head, looking up at him in droopy devotion. Jungkook whimpers, instantly cradling your cheek. He furrows his brows, throbbing inside you. He fights the urge to kiss you, to rest his forehead against yours, to bury himself deep inside you.
âPlease donât look at me.â
âJungkook.âÂ
His name hasnât rolled off your tongue ever since he left you at the playground. It almost brings tears to his eyes, forcing his arm around you tighter.
âI canât do thisâ, he drops his forehead against yours âI think I remembered that I need to put in all of it. Itâs not gonna work otherwise.âÂ
He is lying, because he canât accept the truth yet. That he is selfish and totally addicted to you.Â
âPlease do.âÂ
âNo. No we shouldnât be doing thisâ, he fights it still, shaking his head which makes his nose rub against yours.Â
âPleaseâ, your words tickle his lips, âsave me. Whatever it takes, save me.â
âUrghâ, he growls through gritted teeth.Â
âPlease.âÂ
Jungkook lifts his head. He wants to look into your eyes as he does it. He wants to see the utter bliss in your eyes as he turns your relationship status from ex childhood best friends to two adults reunited. Â
He rolls his hips, feeding your warmth his length inch by inch. Your brows furrow and lift, your lids flutter, your mouth falls open.Â
âA-ahâ, you squeak out.
âShhh, itâs okay. Iâm here. Iâm all hereâ, he whispers. He closes his arm around you, cradling you in a gentle headlock.Â
You close your fingers around his lower arm, spilling tears from your eyes.Â
âDoes it hurt?âÂ
You shake your head.Â
âBut?âÂ
âSoâŚfilled out. So big.â
âI know. Iâm big, but youâre taking me so well.â
You whimper. Jungkook feels so insanely protective over you right now.Â
âYes, you are. Taking me so wellâ, he insists, brushing the back of his hand down your cheek.Â
Jungkook continues until he bottoms out. He shudders, choking down a whimper. You feel so good. He never ever felt like this before. It feels like coming home which is insane because he was never with you like this.Â
â___â, your name comes out of him against his will.Â
âJungkookâ, you answer him, clenching around him. Â
âStay still, please.âÂ
âOkayâ, you whimper, looking at his lips.Â
The pull is magnetic. Jungkook draws closer with parted lips, you meet him with parted lips. Once you kiss, it will be over for you and him. There will be no coming back from this.Â
âNoâ, he croaks, putting his hand over your mouth. The headlock tightens like this, giving you such a sense of being protected that your walls clench against your will.Â
âWe shouldnât kiss. Neverâ, he rasps weakly, mouthing at his own hand right where your lips lie beneath. You close your eyes, trying to move your lips under his hand. It is starting to feel cruel to be denied his kiss. Especially when memories of your past come back to you.Â
You remember that it was a group of eight kids and you were doing âdaresâ to see who is the coolest. Taehyung was dared to prank call his mom and he actually did. He pretended to be a grown up insurance clerk and once he hung up, you really thought that he managed to prank his mom (he didnât hide his phone number and had a childlike voice). Jimin, another friend, was dared to climb a tree. Which he did and he was sooo cool for it. They were silly, childish dares who did no harm but made you feel so cool. Then it came to you and you were dared to kiss Jungkook. Which you did. In a childlike, innocent way but which made you and him feel so grown up for a moment.
The memory is haunting you right now, making you want to redo it in a grown up, mature way. You open your eyes, meeting Jungkookâs gaze. Judging from the foggy desperation in them, he is haunted by the same memory.Â
âPlease get out of my headâ, he gets out.
You whimper his name behind his hand. Jungkook furrows his brows, grinding his teeth.
âNo please. Stop itâ, he croaks, squeezing his eyes shut.
You want to fight it as well, of course you do. You swore to hate him forever and now you want nothing else than his kiss. You want to fight it, but your hands move against your will. They rest themselves over Jungkookâs hand and try to dig between your face and his palm.
He growls, huffing out air. The only thing keeping your hips from joining the impossible fight is his hand on it. Shit, now he is concentrating on down below. Your puffy walls around him, so soft and warm. Being inside you, Jungkook swears he will never be cold again. Or maybe he will be, maybe he will never find warmth again once this stops, once he has to slip out and pretend that it meant nothing.
What will happen afterwards? He is so needy and he knows that you are too. What will happen? Are you going to lie next to each other, wet and needy and force your bodies to calm down? Or maybe he will need to excuse himself to outside, fuck his own fist as the loud thunder masks his desperate moans while inside the shed you most definitely would touch yourself as well?
Jungkook was so lost in his haunted thoughts that he realises too late that you managed to tug his hand away. Your lips brush hisâ.Â
Jungkook moans from the bottom of his heart, going in for more at first. He even rolls his hips into you. Like instinct. Like it is meant to happen.Â
âNoâ, he pushes you away, slips out, breaks the moment. âWe shouldnât be doing this. Not that far.â
You sob, shrinking into yourself.Â
âPleaseâ, you whimper your words, staring at him with desperate, sad eyes. You lift your hips, begging him silently.
âI wonât be able to stop if I do it again. I canât do this to you.âÂ
âPleaseâ, you beg.
âDo you even know what an alpha does when he fucks? I wonât be able to stop until I bred you. I-Iâll knot you and, and you wonât be able to get me out until Iâm soft again.âÂ
âI know.âÂ
âThis could take hours. You will feel out of control and vulnerable.âÂ
âYou said that you will protect me. That I-Iâm safe with you.âÂ
â___â, he chokes out and crawls to you. He picks you up in his strong arms, holding you against his chest. His heart is racing like crazy against your back. âStop me. I beg you. I canât pretend any longer that this means nothing to me. You have to stop this.â
You reach up and twist his hair, pulling him down to you.Â
âWe shouldnât-âÂ
You silence him with a kiss.Â
Jungkook trembles, resting his weight against you as the kiss renders his body useless for a moment. You are kissing him. You stopped this stupid farce for you and him. You sealed your fates. Jungkook knows that it wonât be the same after tonight. He will never fucking give you up.Â
He breaks the kiss, but stay close.
âYou shouldnât have done this.â
âPlease. More.â
âAre you even hearing me?â he hisses.
âYes. Please, more.âÂ
âFuck, we really shouldnât, but maybe IâŚI have to move it a few times? To really mark you?âÂ
âYes, sounds good, mark me please. I donât wanna be sold.âÂ
âI-Iâll do it just for that. To make sure.âÂ
âYes. Okayâ, you sigh and melt into him, lifting your leg.Â
Jungkook slides his hand under it instantly.
âLet me do it. Relax.âÂ
You let your muscles relax, allowing him to carry your legâs weight. He does it so easily, tracing your hairline with his fingertips as he looks down at you. He moves his hips so his cock would slip between your folds, working you up to what was coming by grinding back and forth. He really drags out the movements, sending trembles through your legs each time his thick tip rubs your swollen clit.Â
He exhales shakily, whispering his thoughts.
âYouâre so wet. I have never felt slick so warm and, and wet before.âÂ
You look up at him with shy, nervous puppy eyes, making him want to protect you forever.Â
âIs it bad?âÂ
âNo, fuck noâ, he puts his arm around your chest, pulling you up to him until he can rest his forehead against yours. âItâs perfect, baby.âÂ
âBaby?âÂ
âIâŚâ he drops you, hips stilling in shock. He doesnât know what to say. Anything he could say feels like too little of an apology.Â
You however increase the lethalness of your puppy eyes, reaching down to try and move his hips again.Â
âPlease. More.âÂ
âWeâre only doing this to save you, right?â He asks, picking up a rhythm again. It is the same as before but way more arousing because he purposefully makes sure that his tip slips into you every now and then. He starts off with just a little poke, increasing the inches more and more. But it stays just the tip, for now, donât be mistaken. If he slips inside it should happen accidentally. He likes to tell himself if it happens like this, it will mean that it wasnât his fault.Â
âYes, only to save meâ you lull your words, getting droopier and droopier. Each time he has his tip inside you, it feels so good. Before he slips out and you feel sad, until of course he drags his cock over your clit instead. Â
You canât do this for long anymore and Jungkook seems to share your feelings. The tip he buries in you starts to go way past your entrance and it seems to stay longer inside. His golden eyes never break contact, his fingers rub your arm as he holds you so close.Â
He slips into you again. So deep.Â
âMhhhhmâ he lets out in a rumble, furrowing his brows.Â
You whimper, lifting your brows.Â
Deeper. Deeper. Deeper. He wonât be able to escape like this.Â
Deeper.
He bottoms out.Â
You moan, eyelids fluttering and lips chasing his kiss.Â
He shakes his head, talking as he falls into the kiss.
âWe really shouldnât be doing this.â
You kiss and Jungkookâs cock doesnât leave you again. It stays buried deep inside you, reshaping your walls as his hips move. Slowly for now, daring not to be too rough with you. Because being rough makes it real. Maybe if he keeps his movements tiny enough, it will still count as being nothing of importance.Â
Because thatâs what this is, right? Something that doesnât mean anything, something that wonât change who you and he are. This is what those needy, hungry tongue kisses mean, this is what the desperate touches mean, this is what the exchanging of warm slick means. Nothing. Because if those things meant something, it would force Jungkook to admit that he is doing This for himself. Of course he does it to save you, but if it meant something, he would have to admit that he is also doing this for himself.Â
But it doesnât mean anything, right? Right?
You break the kiss for air, looking up at him submissively and droopy.
âIt feels so goodâ, you whisper.
âClose your eyes, please.âÂ
You obey and Jungkook has to come to the realisation that it makes no difference. This fucking means something. Holy fuck, he is done for.Â
âMaybe I have to make you cum?â
âWhat?â you ask, eyes still closed.Â
âI think I need to make you cum once. Then youâll be marked.â
âPlease do. I trust you.âÂ
Trust. He thought that he would never earn it again and yet here he is. With your weakened, trembling body in his hold as you trust him to take good care of you.Â
âMhhm shitâ, he presses out, biting down on his own tongue to calm himself. Be tender with her, he thinks, you swore to be a gentle alpha so fucking get it together.
He moves you into another position, draping your leg over his hip so you wouldnât have to use your muscles. You are so open and spread like this, allowing his big cock entrance. He slides his hand to your clit and takes it between his thumb and middle finger to massage it.Â
âA-haâ, you let out, arching your back and lifting your hips.
âSsssh, relax. Iâm here.â
âPlease, deeper.âÂ
Jungkook buries his cock deep inside you and stays there, circling his hips. He is so big and long that he stimulates both your g-spot and your cervix. He is so gentle that it doesnât hurt. It just feels so good that your fangs grow against your will and you leak masses of new slick.
âLike this? Am I making it nice for you?â
âSo niceâ, you mewl, nodding your head vigorously.Â
Jungkook is gazing at you as it happens. He watches every change of expression on your face, fighting the urge to call you beautiful. Because thatâs what you are. Beautiful. You would deserve to know but he is scared of the consequences. It would mean the fluttering of his heart is real.
âIs so niceâ, you sigh, writhing happily. It breaks him.
âYouâre beautifulâ, he says, moaning softly when you tighten and arch your back. So you liked it. His cock throbs inside you, leaking into you needily. âYeah thatâs right, youâre beautiful. So fucking beautiful. Taking me so well, feeling so good on my cock.â
âAh, aaaahâ, your moans are so loud, your pussy so fucking wet and your clit so swollen.Â
Jungkook fucks you gently, massaging your spot of pleasure with his long, skilled fingers. He can feel your heartbeat in your back, as much as he can feel you rub against his nipples.Â
The blanket over your bodies is so hot, making you and him sweat wherever you are touching. He canât deny it anymore that this is real, that this means something. This means fucking everything to him.
âYouâre such a good omega, taking me so well.â
âYouâre making me cumâ, you croak, grasping his arm for support, âplease, can I cum?âÂ
âYes, baby. You can. Cum for me.âÂ
âJungkookâ, you gasp, ripping your eyes open to stare in shock as his gentle touches bring you over the edge.
Your eyes flicker golden, you moan silently with an open mouth.Â
âThatâs it, cum for your alpha. Let me mark you, thatâs it.âÂ
He has a hard time saying these words to you. His thoughts are running wild. This is the face you make when you have an orgasm. Never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined this to be a face he gets to see. And itâs so beautiful that he treads the moment your high stops and he has to pull out. He doesnât want to pull out. He needs more of you. He needs you like fucking crazy.
âMore pleaseâ, and then your beg releases him. You are down from your high, yet still so hungry for more. You feel so fulfilled with him that you donât want this to stop.Â
âWhat?â he croaks.
âMore please, more.â
âIf I do this, I wonât stop until I cum too.âÂ
âI know.âÂ
âMaybe youâre right. Maybe I have to cum inside you to mark you?âÂ
âYeah, maybe.âÂ
The pretend continues. The fucking charades that this is only to save you from your fate, that you and he arenât doing this because it feels so good to both of you.Â
âPlease Jungkook, fuck me properly.â
âAre you sure?â he almost squeaks the words because he has such a hard time controlling his urges.Â
âYes. Please.â
âHoly fuck. ___ urgh.â
Your needy beg does the rest. His animalistic instincts take over.
Jungkook growls, grabbing you roughly to flip you onto your stomach and therefore pin you down. He straddles you from behind. His right hand slips to the back of your head, his left hand has a possessive grip on your hip. His legs cage in your legs, keeping them squeezed together as he drills his thick cock into your pussy. You are so tight like this, jerking him off in such a maddening way.Â
You scream up as you didnât expect him to take on such a punishing pace instantly, but you arenât complaining. It feels so good to take him. He fucks you so well. His cock is so filling, making you feel whole.Â
âIâm not holding back now. For you, just for you. Is this good for you? Do you like this?â, he growls through gritted fangs, shifting his eyes between your face and his cock.
âYeaaâ, you sob, clawing at the ground helplessly. You were aware that Jungkook has been an adult for years, but this is still changing how you see him. Whenever you thought of him, you saw that twelve year old boy calling you immature for playing. That boy is gone as if he never existed. Jungkook is a fucking adult and he is rewriting the image in your mind one heavy stroke at a time.
âYou should have never seen me like this. Fuck, this shouldnât happenâ, Jungkook spits, high on your body. He is embarrassed by his actions, but canât stop them. âBut I canât stop. Holy fuck, I need you so fucking bad.â He needs to fuck you. You are so small and weak right now, so goddamn vulnerable. Once so unclaimed until he took you.
You are his.Â
Jungkook growls, pinning you harder into the ground.Â
You are his.Â
You reach behind yourself because his hand on your head hurts. He grabs your wrist instantly, using it to pin your arm against your back. You wail up, kicking the ground as best as possible as you writhe in your imprisonment.Â
âIâm sorry. You shouldnât see me like this. Not you. Iâm sorry.âÂ
He apologises, knowing that he wonât be able to stop until you are claimed. The thought makes him crazy. He is claiming you. The girl who was his first kiss, his best friend who always came to him when she needed help, the woman who counts on him to protect her from her fate and the wife he always hoped to have one day. And he is claiming her. He is marking her, making you his for anyone to smell.
Jungkook drills you harder. He pulls out all the way to his tip just to thrust into you sloppily. He does it over and over again, reminding your dripping pussy of his size with each possessive thrust.Â
And you take it with grateful sobs, existing only for him right now. You would never recover if he stopped right now. You need him to finish what he started even if it ruins you in the process.Â
âWe really shouldnât be doing this, fuck, this shouldnât happenâ, Jungkook gets out, gawking at where he buries himself in you.Â
Your slick is slowly taking on a milky colour from the intense friction. It sticks to his veiny shaft and his dark pubes, smearing all over your ass and his thighs as well.
If this shouldnât happen, why does it feel so good? If this shouldnât happen, why does it look so hot? If this shouldnât happen, why does he not want to stop?Â
Jungkook scrunches his face in anger. He lets go of your arm so he can grip your hips with both hands. He pulls them up until you are kneeling. Your face is still buried in the ground, your back is arched.
You shake and convulse instantly, sobbing in embarrassment because the open position of your legs forces your slick to run out of you.Â
âHoly fuckâ, he gets out, staring at it with blown out pupils, âholy fuck, ___.âÂ
âIâm sorry, please donât judge meâ, you beg, trying so hard to keep it inside with clenches around his cock.
âNever. Holy fuck, I could never.â
âIâm so embarrassed.â
âDonât be. Relax, baby. Donât fight itâ, he says, knowing that you and he shouldnât be doing this.Â
You obey instinctively. You relax around him, releasing the slick you so desperately wanted to hide from him. It begins squirting out of you messily and audibly, marking him yours.
âYesâ, he growls and begins pulling your hips onto his cock possessively, thrusting into you at the same time. He does it with one hand because the other he slips between your legs to pinch your clit. Gently of course, keeping her between two fingers to massage her in circular motions.
âLet me help you.âÂ
You wail and shake, releasing more and more of your pretty slick. It runs down your thighs, covers his legs, smears all over your ass and his stomach. Â
âRelax, thatâs it. My pretty omega shouldnât keep it inside. Itâs not good for you.âÂ
âJungkook, I canât do thisâ, you sob.
âI know. We canât do this, we never should have.â
âNoâ, you wail, âno. I have to cum again.â
âWhenever you want to. Your alphaâs right here, baby.âÂ
âJungkook!â you scream, breaking apart as if you never orgasmed before. It feels so good.
âHoly fuck baby, ah!â Jungkook yelps, hips stuttering in shock, ���you feel so good, what the fuck ah! Ah! I canât control myself. Baby!âÂ
Jungkook growls and lays himself over you. He holds you up with one hand around you, biting down on your shoulder as his body breaks. You sob from the pain of the bite, loving every second of it.Â
And then it hits you.Â
His seed.
His thick, hot seed.
It shoots out of him with such strength that you feel punched in the gut. The effect is instant. You lose control over yourself. Quite literally, you lose control. You can still talk, using it to scream his name as you orgasm in a way you have never experienced before.Â
The first one was intense but familiar. This right now? You didnât even know that your body could feel this way. It is truly, seriously, religious. It is as if you finally found your purpose in life. And in a sense you did. You found your alpha. He finally claimed you properly. You are hisâ. You arenât unclaimed anymore. Nobody ever educated on this, so you have no idea that these religious, soul fulfilling feelings mean that you changed forever, but you donât mind right now. You are just riding on these feelings, screaming his name and milking him dry.Â
Jungkook whimpers. He truly, honestly whimpers from the bottom of his heart, collapsing on top of you. He knocks you into the ground like that, burying you under his weight but he couldnât stop it from happening.Â
He never experienced this feeling either. He had sex with people, but it never felt like This before. He orgasmed in them but it never felt like this. It feels as if his seed finally has purpose. Thatâs how it feels. Like his efforts and all the rutting he is doing has fucking purpose.Â
And then it happens. Something that he was only told could happen to him, finally happens to him. His knot swells. He actually fucking grows a knot and has to writhe on top of you, burying his nose deep in your hair as he sobs your name.Â
You sob as well, insides suddenly feeling like bursting. His knot is so big and thick that it should feel like an intruder but it doesnât. It feels like the best drug ever. You didnât even know that you could stretch this far. The amount of stimulation it gives you as it rubs against your walls is otherworldly, making you chase one orgasm after the other.
âI donât know whatâs happening to me. Ah! ___!â Jungkook yelps, having to orgasm again as your tight walls stimulate his knot. The amount of sensitivity he feels on it is insane.Â
His hands slide together with yours, holding them tightly as he pins them into the ground. His tears fall into your hair, your own tears soak the blanket.Â
âI canât stopâ, you get out, shaking in fear, âI canât stop cumming!â
âMe neither.â
âIâm scared. Iâm so scaredâ, you sob, riding on the unfamiliar, scary sensations.
âDonât be scared, Iâm here. Iâm hereâ, he talks you through it, shaking beyond saving.
You arenât even moving much. There are no thrusts, no sloppy wiggles. Just and you and him, actually stuck together because of his knot while he pumps one cumshot after the other into you. There is no movement and yet it feels better than the most passionate rutting session you each had. No movement and yet you are fulfilled beyond comparison. Is this how it feels to find your mate? Is this what it is?Â
Did âwe shouldnât be doing thisâ turn into the finding of your other half? Was âwe shouldnât be doing thisâ fateâs way of protecting you from what will happen once you gave in? Or was there ever a âwe shouldnât be doing thisâ strong enough that could have prevented you from doing this?
Whatever it might be, it is too late to think about the what ifs now. The reality is that you and he canât stop climaxing, lost in the most addicting and intense pleasure you and he ever found yourselves in. It is never ending. When he climaxes, you have to too which sets him off again, triggering your need to as well. It is a vicious, never ending, orgasmic cycle.
âThis feels so goodâ, he croaks out, writhing on top of you, âdoes it feel-âÂ
âYes! Yes! Oh god please Kook not again. Kook!â
âKookâ, Jungkook repeats the nickname in a whimper, curling his toes as another orgasm hits him as well. He never thought to hear this name from you again. He canât handle it any other way than filling you with more of him.Â
There is so much of him inside you by now, having no way to escape because of his knot that your body reacts in the only way it knows how to survive. It opens up for his seed to go deeper. It trickles into the deepest parts of your sex organs, warming you from the inside out. It is like he is alive inside you, feeding you with the strongest drug you ever took. You think that you black out for a moment. You are still aware of what is happening to you, but it is hidden behind a thick layer of blurriness.Â
âEhâ, you let out, falling into the darkness gladly. It feels so good to do. There is something because you are aware of your orgasm, but there is also nothing. It is as if you are standing next to your body, watching it shake and tremble as he makes a home inside you.
And then there is nothing. Truly nothing. No more orgasmic pleasure, no more watching yourself. Just darkness.
â___? Hey, ___? Holy fuck, whatâs wrong with you? ___, open your eyes pleaseâ, Jungkookâs distraught voice comes closer and closer, his hand on your face becomes clearer and clearer, âplease ___, open your eyes, please. Oh god, what have I done? I should never have done this. I- Oh god ___ please, Iâm sorry. Wake up, please.â
He shakes your head gently. It brings you back to reality. Your body regains the ability to feel.Â
âJungkookâ, you whimper, opening your eyes. You writhe instantly, throbbing around his knot happily.
â___ hey. Holy fuck, thank god. Heyâ, he says, dropping his forehead against your temple and kissing the side of your face desperately, âIâm so glad that youâre back. I thought that I killed you.â
âNo, just made me black out.âÂ
âWhy? Does it hurt? Are you in lots of pain?âÂ
âNo, just havenât felt so good before. Ever. Kook, Iâ, you suddenly have to whimper your words, âI feel your cum inside my uterus. Itâs so warm and alive andâŚ.right.â
âIt is?â He whimpers as well, feeling weakened in emotion.
You nod your head. Jungkook sobs quietly, using the hold he has on your hand to guide your arm under your body and against your chest. Like this, he rolls your bodies to their sides, instantly cradling you against his chest while his trembling lips kiss any part of you that he can reach.
Your face, your neck, your shoulder, your arm, your back and the bite mark he left, your face again. Over and over he kisses each inch of you, whispering your name every now and then as if he is trying to make sure that he remembers who made him feel like this. As if he is trying to make his brain memorise who it was who made him experience his first knot.
He is still swollen, keeping everything inside you safely. It is still so intense, but suddenly it feels more emotionally intense than physically. Enough time must have passed for the fire to reduce the logs by lot. And all of a sudden you and he donât feel the uncontrollable need to orgasm anymore. You still want to be close, moving your hips in emotionally needy wiggles in hopes of keeping his knot alive for as long as possible, but it is not to chase another orgasm. You want this to last because it feels so safe.Â
âI donât know whatâs happening to me. I donât want this to endâ, Jungkook confesses, holding you protectively.
âMe neither. I feel so safe like this.â
âHoly fuck, ___. What did we do?â he presses out, kissing your cheek over and over again.
âI donât know.â
âI never knotted before. I never felt like this. Holy fuck, ___.âÂ
âWhat is gonna happen to us now?â
âI donât know. All I know is that I canât let you go again. Ever. I donât wanna fucking share you. Never. Iâm trying so hard not to tell you that youâre mine âcause I promised you that this would never happen again.â
âPlease donât.â
âWhat?â
You turn your head, leaning deeper into his embrace. Like this, you feel his racing heart against your shoulder and you are entirely protected in his arms. His knotted cock throbs inside you as your eyes meet. The same playful, gentle boy of the past looks back at you, except that his once boyish features are mature and aged up. A gentle, adoring man stares back at you and you canât seem to find your way out of his galaxy eyes.Â
âPlease donât promise me that this wonât happen again.â You cradle his cheek. âDonât hold back on telling me that Iâm yours.â
âYou donât know what youâre saying. Youâre high from my cum, these arenât your real feelings.â
âWhy shouldnât they be?âÂ
â___, we-â
You put your thumb on his lips.Â
âWe shouldnât have done this, I know. You kept telling me as we kept doing this.âÂ
Jungkook gives up in a sigh, having to chuckle afterwards. You giggle, cupping his cheek again.
âJust the tip. Thatâs what we agreed on. Just the tipâ, he says.
You clench around his knot, touching your bloated stomach. You instantly guide his hand to it, wanting him to feel what he did to you. He purrs deeply, biting down on his lower lip. You grin goofily.
âJust the tip indeed.â
He laughs softly. You snicker and stub his nose with your own.Â
âThis is the messiest and deepest tip I have ever givenâ, he jokes, making you laugh.Â
âOh god, this was funny.â
âMhm, Iâm pretty funnyâ, he says and nuzzles his nose into your neck to tickle you gently.
You squeak and giggle, feeling happy beyond comparison. Jungkook ends his loving attack with kisses to your ear.Â
You sigh, melting into the affection. You and he lace fingers, using the position to melt closer.Â
Your droopy eyes stare into the flames while Jungkook relaxes you with soft kisses all over your neck, shoulder and back.Â
The thunderstorm stopped outside. It is already a little brighter. Fuck, so you were really trapped in this orgasmic state for a few hours. It felt as if so little time passed as it was happening.Â
âWhat is gonna happen now?â you whisper.
âNow? Weâre gonna cuddle and Iâll be kissing you until youâre asleep.â
âI mean after that. Do we have to show Urquard that Iâm claimed?â
âI guess. I havenât thought that far into the future yet. But yes, he will probably want proof that youâre marked.â
âIâm scared. Do I have to get naked in front of him? And his pack? Will he put something in me to get a scent?â
âHe can try if he wants to die.â Jungkook pulls you closer possessively. âYouâre under my protection now. Okay? You wonât have to do anything youâre not comfortable with and Iâll hunt down anyone who dares to overstep your boundaries. Even Urquard and his pack.âÂ
âReally?âÂ
âYes, really. I promise you.â
You close your eyes, spilling tears.
âThank you.âÂ
You never thought it possible to have your dreams fulfilled by Jungkook and yet here you are. You are being held and comforted by Jungkook and it feels like home.Â
âDonât thank me. Youâre mine. My darling ___ to keep safe. You have my body to protect you and my heart to find a home in.âÂ
There is deep rooted honesty in his words, but you are suddenly too sleepy to ask him what he meant by them. There will still be another time. This wasnât just a one time thing after all.
#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fanfiction#jungkook scenario#jungkook oneshot#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#dom!jungkook#werewolf!jungkook#alpha!jungkook#bts smut#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts scenario#bts oneshot#bts x reader#bts x you#dom!bts#bangtan smut#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fanfiction#bangtan oneshot#bangtan scenario#bangtan x reader#bangtan x you#dom!bangtan#fanfic: kinktober24#fanfic: werewolf universe
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Worth the Price
Aemond Targaryen x Lannister Reader
Synopsis: Aemond does everything to prove that he is worthy of youâ even if it means that he would be a kinslayer twice.
Warnings: Aemond Plots Against Aegon, Oral Sex (f & m receiving), Mature, 18+, Semi-Public Relations, Choking, Edging, P in V Sex, Not Proof Read
Word Count: 5,585
A/N: Reposting bc I was uncertain about this dynamic, but fuck it, I have a soft spot for a Lannister reader and cannot let it rest in my drafts.
Aemond had wanted you since he was young, but as a second son, he would always come second best to his brother. You were a daughter of house Lannister, betrothed to Aegon the moment you were born, an alliance not to keep their Valyrain blood pure but rather to be mixed with gold. You had grown in the walls of the keep, taken from your motherâs arms a few moons after your birth, and grew up under the supervision of your uncle, Tyland Lannister, as a measure to keep you acquainted with your betrothed, Aegon.Â
However, such arrangements instilled since your infancy were changed when Queen Alicent was offered a bastard for her only daughter. The queen was quick to cut the engagement made in your infancy and instead betrothed her firstborn son to her firstborn daughter, offering Aemond as your consolation prize. Aemond, who was ten at the time, was thrilled to hear of such arrangements, finally gaining one of the things his heart yearned for the most: you. However, he could see the quiet and greatly covered disappointment not only in your house but in you as wellâ you were set to be queen, now you were now only to be the lady-wife of a mere second-born son.Â
Aemond never truly heard such qualms leave your lips. He was fortunate enough that you had always been keen and kind to him in childhood, and your affection for him only grew in time. But he could not help but be affected by your quiet and greatly oppressed disappointment. For the first ten years of your life, you were prepared and molded to be a queen, hours of unending lessons on how to play the part wasted as you were to be bound to a mere second son. Aemond could not stand for it. He ambitioned to be so much more. He could not stand to be just the second. Second son, second in line, second in your heart.Â
âMy love, are you listening?â You asked as your husbandâs gaze was afar, and you had noticed his attention was not on you. You furrowed your brows as he made no reply, tugging at his arm to bring him out of his trance. âIâ I apologize, my heart, I was thinking of another matter,â You pursed your lips and hummed, âAnd praytell, what matter may that be? Certainly, it is of much importance that you have started ignoring me,â Aemond bit his lip to hinder his amused smirk; he just absolutely adored how you were never afraid to voice out and demand his undivided attentionâ in others, he would find that absolutely insufferable, but of course, that sentiment was not the same for his dear lady-wife.Â
Aemond sighed and could not help but kiss you, unbothered that you two were in the halls and anyone could walk in and see such passion exuding from his usually stoic and rigged demeanor. As your lips parted and Aemondâs body was alight by the feel of your lips and the taste of you, you simply raised your brow, silently urging him to tell the matters that plagued his mind. Aemond tucked a strand of your golden hair and sighed once more, âNothingâ just mere matters of the realm that the king is too incompetent to comprehend and tend to,â You nodded, âThen he is lucky to have youâ his brother forever capable and loyal to him and the kingdom,â Aemond bit his tongue. âYou must steer him in the right direction, my love. We are already at war; we cannot have the kingdom in shambles because of Aegonâs squandering self. You have always been the diligent one, unending hours poured into learning the histories of your house and training with your sword⌠your great knowledge must be exercised greatly in this hour of war.â Aemond could only nod his agreement. You smiled and cupped his cheek, tracing his scar, and you hummed as Aemond pressed his cheek further into your soft palm.Â
âNow go; I believe that it is the hour of the small council. Best be there and see to it that your brother does not humiliate your familyâs claim to the throne further,â You say, reluctantly urging him to let go of his hold on you, even though you were always quick to miss his touch. Aemond shook his head, âDo not be so stubborn,â you said, and you smiled further when Aemond wrapped both of his arms around your waist. You rose to the tip of your toes and pecked your husbandâs lips as encouragement. Even though you had shared his kisses countless of times, you still felt the quiet tingle on your plush lips as you two did such actions. âVery well then, I shall do whatever my lady-wife should ask of me,â He said against your lips, making your smile widen. You parted and tried to walk off, but Aemond took hold of your wrist and pulled you back to him, a laugh escaping from your lips, and you rested your hands atop his chest. âAnd where are you off to?âÂ
You smirked, âTo some engagements for the court that I offered Helaena reprieve from. And after, you shall find me in our chambers⌠warming our bed⌠waiting impatiently for you.â You whispered the final part, watching as Aemondâs lilac eye darkened with want, pupils dilated that it made your core turnâ finding it utterly flattering how quickly your husband will always grow in want of you. âNow go; the quicker you are to attend the meeting, the quicker they are to end, and you can be my arms.â You said and gave a final kiss on your husbandâs cheek before hastily walking off, afraid that Aemondâs wants would get the better of him and take you against the alcove in the hall; it had occurred once or twice before.Â
Aemond stomped off the room of the small council after a rather aggravating session with his brother. Seeing Aegon be so clueless with the matters of the realm and the war was pathetic. And in a way, Aemond found great satisfaction in thatâ seeing Aegon struggle to comprehend his words as he spoke in the ancient tongue, his brother unable to articulate even just one sentence without stammering like a simpleton was quite amusing but overly embarrassing. As the meeting ended, Aemond was quick to rise to his feet and leave, overly impatient to be with youâ savoring every second in your arms before he had to leave quietly in the night to make good of his secret plottings with Ser Criston.Â
Aemond walked the halls that led to his chambers, each step fervent and quick. The fading sun illuminated his chambers when he entered, setting it aglow in an amber hue. âIâve been waiting,â Aemond heard you breathlessly call, his head quickly turning to your bed; he squinted his eye as he could not see you through the canopy covers. Aemond wasted no time to march in your direction; his breath caught in his throat as he saw your figure covered by nothing but a thin sheet that was comparable to what the whores in the street of silk wore. You lounged laxly in the middle of the bed, your body in full display for your husband, who stared at you dumbfounded and filled with desire.Â
âSeven hells,â Aemond could not help but mutter in pure amazement. His knees felt weak, and his stomach coiled painfully in burning want of you. âDo you not like it?â You frowned as he only stood there, you feigned innocenceâ of course, you knew he would like it. You knew your husband better than he knew himself. Having grown up with him, you knew every possible thing there is to know about Aemond. Aegon may have been your betrothed at the start, but you were not at all keen to know him to such a deeper level than you had his brother.Â
You went to the edge of the bed to meet your husband, who stood by the foot of it, kneeling before him as he hungrily raked his gaze through your body, yet he still did not dare to move. âHas my display rendered you simple, my prince?â You asked lowly, peeking up at him through your lashes and watching as the ball on his throat bobbed and hearing how his breathing turned ragged. You hummed and raised your hand to caress his cheek, rising higher to be met with his face, slyly pushing your breast against his clothed chest. Aemond groaned at just the simple feeling of that. You ghosted your lips against his jaw and neck, your fingers effortlessly undoing the buckles of his leather doublet.Â
Your hand slowly trailed south after you had successfully removed his upper clothing; you heard the catch in Aemondâs breath as your fingers trailed his toned chest and torso. Every single inch of him was carved by the gods and embodied a warrior. Aemond hissed as he felt you cup his needing length through his trousers, watching as a sly smirk rose to your lips. âI see that you are quite⌠tense, my love,â You whispered against his lips, catching as his eye fluttered to a close as you added pressure into his length. âI am.â He gritted, and your smirk widened. âHm⌠tell me then what do you needâ what do you want, my prince?â You taunted and felt him shudder as you slipped your hand into his trousers, finally letting him feel skin against skin.
âI want⌠I need you, little wife. I desperately need you,â He muttered as his eye opened. Aemond moved to kiss your lips, but you instead lowered yourself to be met with his length, yanking down his trousers and letting your lips wrap around the tip of his needing and weeping cock. Aemondâs hands lost themselves in your hair, fisting the gold strands in utter pleasure, hissing as you sucked his length, urging yourself to take his cock deeper into your throat. Lewd sounds of your and Aemondâs heavy breathing, along with you gagging on his cock echoed through the chambers. Quiet praises leave your husbandâs lips as you pleasure him with your mouth. You reached out to fondle his stones, earning a loud groan from him, and his head tilted to the heavens. Aemond could only stand there and marvel at you, his eye torn as to what to stare upon, your pretty face or your ample behind that hung in the air and squirmed with each of your pleasurable movements. He began to wonder what he had done to have you as his lady wife and pondered the ways he could prove himself worthy of you.Â
Aemond felt himself ready to come undone, and he forcefully slipped out his cock from your lips, earning a whine from you. âHad I done something wrong?â You panted as you wiped away the traces of drool on your chin, looking up at Aemond with slight hurt in your eyes. Your husband was quick to shake his head and cup your cheeks, âNoâ you could never do me wrong, my heart,â He reassured, but you felt yourself pout and wonder as to why he had ceased your actions, if you were being honest, you quite enjoyed sucking his cock.Â
âThen whââ Your words were left unfinished as you felt Aemond cup your dripping heat. Your eyes widened, and the earlier smirk on your lips had now flown to your husbandâs. âAlready so wet for me⌠you are a saint, my heart. Tending to my needs first even though you yourself are in desperate want of release.â Aemond hummed as your eyes rolled back; he effortlessly slipped two digits into your dripping core. You mewled out his name, squealing as he curled the digits and as his thumb fervently rubbed your sensitive pearl. âI want your cock,â You said distractedly, any form of decorum or chasteness gone as your want for Aemond had made you utterly desperate.Â
Aemond let out an amused breath, âOf course you do,â He taunted and smashed his lips unto yours. You clawed at his toned arm as you felt your release bubbling, but before you could finally feel the climax you sought, Aemond parted your lips and ceased the pleasure of his fingers. You whined, glaring at your husband, who only stared down at you in amusement as he brought his fingers to his lips and licked off your essence. âPatience, my heart. All that you want shall come in due time,â He whispered his oath, and you huffed as he walked away, leaving you to wonder what had gotten into his mind.Â
You lay on the bed as your husband went to one corner of your chambers. Your legs were spread, and your cunt was pulsating in need. You could not help yourself as your fingers slipped along the wet folds, holding back your moans as you touched yourself because you could not wait for your husband to give you your release. Aemond stilled as he heard your once still breathing hitch and the distant and quiet sound of your wetness. He turned to the bed and saw as your back was arched, and your fingers disappeared to pleasure your cunt.Â
He took large strides only to witness you on the verge of an orgasm that he had denied you of. You groaned as Aemond took hold of your wrist, your second time being denied your release. âYouâre being cruel, husband,â You whined as you stared up at your husband, a wicked glint in his eye. âPlease, Aemond⌠I need you,â You breathed out, and all he did was hum. That was then you realized he held something in his other hand. You sat up, skin slick with a thin sheen of sweat. Aemond moved his lips to pepper kisses on the side of your neck, bitting to leave his mark as a reminder as to who you belonged to.Â
âOpen it,â Aemond murmured against your skin as he placed a velvet box into your hands. You frowned as he continued on to pepper kisses on your neck and down the swell of your breasts, ripping off the thin sheet you had worn. You did as he told and felt a gasp escape your lips as you saw what was inside and as his fingers pinched the bud of your tit. âWâWhat is this for?â You said mind befuddled as you did not know where to focus, your husbandâs gift or his pleasure. âIt is for you, of course.â He said plainly, took the ruby tiara into his hands, and moved to place it atop your head. Aemond grew further with need at the sight of you flushed and naked; the only thing you had on was the tiara he had commissioned for you.Â
You stared up at your husband in wonder, âIâ Itâs lovely⌠thank you, but my love, I am in no position to warrant a tiaraâ it is rather inappropriate, do you not think?â You asked and tried your best to focus as Aemond fondled your breasts. Aemond placed open kisses onto the side of your breasts, trying to form his words. âAemond,â You called and Feld his face to look you in the eye. You delicately took off his eye patch as his lips pursed. âWhat is this for?â You asked once again.Â
âDo you wish to be queen?â He instead asked you, and you were rendered speechless. âDo not deny it, my heart⌠You were born and bred with the purpose of being queen of the seven kingdoms.â He sighed, and you tried to find your words. âEven now, you bear the duties of a Queen that Helaena cannot tend to,â He added, as you were always by his sisterâs side, aiding her with her duties until she all together left the role up to you. You let out a heavy breath. âI⌠Sometimes I doâ seeing that was my whole purpose, why I was taken out of my parentsâ care and instead raised here to do what was expected of me.â You admitted and felt your heart pit as Aemond avoided your gaze. âBut Iâd rather have married you than be queen.â You quickly added.Â
âI may have wanted the title, Aemond⌠but I want you more. I am perfectly content with just being your wife,â You reassured, but something in Aemond burned in anger. Anger at the gods as to why he was born the second sonâ anger at himself as to why he had to seek out Aegon instead of just letting him escape. You sighed as you rested your forehead against Aemondâs, âDo you believe me?â You questioned and waited for his reply. Aemond bit his tongue not completely believing that you were perfectly content with your station because even he was not contented. He knew envy was a lesser emotion that he must not succumb to, but it was inevitable, especially as he bore witness to how his brother squandered off the most coveted station in the kingdom. He gave a nod and connected your lips, deciding to lay the matter to rest for the moment.Â
You sighed and steadied yourself as he hoisted you on his lap, moans leaving your lips as you sank down on his cock. Aemondâs breathing labored as he felt your tight cunt around his length and as your nails left traces along his back. âOh⌠gods, Aemondââ You cried as you rocked your hips, the tip of his cock hitting the perfect spot that made your back arch and your eyes rolled back in utter pleasure. Your moans filled his ears, and Aemond could only hum with satisfaction. âYou sound like such a whore, little wife,â he muttered as he reached downwards to trace circles on your nubbin. You could only whine louder, too focused as you bounced on his cock and sought out your high. âSuch a vision you are⌠bouncing on my cock and moaning out my name with a tiara on your pretty head.âÂ
Aemondâs other hand harshly gripped your tit as he was overwhelmed by the feel of you. âSo perfect you are,â He praised, and you smirked at him through the haze of pleasure, your cunt clenching further as you had always loved when he would compliment you. âSuch a perfect wifeâ you would have been wasted on my squandering brother.â He gritted and groaned as you clenched around him tightly and as you nodded your head in agreement. âI was meant to be yours, Aemond,â You breathed as you felt your skin alight with your nearing climax. âYouâre mine⌠all mine.â He groaned as you came undone, your loud moans spurring his own release. âAll yours,â You swore and watched as his face contorted in pleasure.Â
You sighed in contentment as you lay on Aemondâs chest and as he ran his hands through your hair. âI must leave,â He suddenly cut the silence. âI must meet with Cole,â You pursed your lips. âI know.â You said, trying not to let the tone of bitterness and concern be heard. Aemond furrowed his brows as he looked down upon you. You raised your gaze to meet his, âI know you, Aemond. I know you better than I know the back of my handâ did you really think I would not figure out that you had plotted secretly with Ser Criston?â You questioned, and Aemond sighed, his heart warming further for you as you uttered such words.Â
You sat upright to gain a better view of your husband, Aemond already feeling cold, as you removed yourself from his chest. âBe cautious, my loveâ do not be so reliant on Vhagar. Swear that you will return to me unscathed.â You implored, and Aemond leaned forward to capture your lips. When your lips parted, whatever tenderness you had was hidden behind your serious and threatening expression, urging your husband to be cautious and vigilant. âYou will not make me a widow at only nine and ten, Aemond.â You said, voice overly serious and gaze scorching, but your husband still had the gall to laugh. âI wouldnât dare to, my heart.â He said and captured your lips once more to seal his oath that he would return to you unharmed.Â
The whispers of vipers were deafening. âThe king was slain,â they would say. And murmurs had spread that the fall of the king was not caused by the Queen Who Never Was but rather by the One-Eyed Prince. You had stewed in silence as you could not possibly fathom what had happened. The only thing that had kept you sane was a single letter that came from your husband stating that he was well and would fly back and return to you in a day or two.Â
You stood in the gardens alone as you pondered upon the whispers spreading around the keep when you felt strong hands wrap around your frame and lips pressing kisses upon your neck. Your tense frame momentarily turned lax at the touch of your husband. âI have missed you, my heart,â He said softly and tried to capture your lipsâ for him, a week was far too long not to be in your presence. Suspicion rose in you as you heard elation in his voiceâ elation that was rarely present in him. You turned and saw satisfaction glinting in Aemondâs eye. âWhat has happened?â You questioned, a sickening feeling in your stomach as your intuition told you that there was something afoot.Â
Aemond frowned at the seriousness on your face. âWe had won the battleâ we had effectively cut off Dragonstone by land, my plan proven effective.â He said, dipping down to try and capture your lips, but you backed away, your movements sending a tinge to Aemondâs heart. âWhat has happened to Aegon?â You whispered and saw how quickly the satisfaction in your husbandâs eye disappeared. âThe king was inexperienced in battleâ he fought against the qualms of his council, and now he reaps the consequences.â You shook your head as you studied each expression of your husband. âWho had caused his injuries? They are whispering that it was not made by Rhaenys but rather by his own brother⌠tell me the truth of it, Aemond.âÂ
Your husband sighed, stirring you to the side, away from prying eyes and ears. âIt was an unfortunate incident⌠but it was a necessary one. The end justifies the means, my heart. You must know this.â He whispered, hoping to see understanding in your eyes, but he could only see horror. Your mind spun at the words your husband said; you felt bile rising to your throat because, within a blink of an eye, you scarcely recognized the man before youâ the man you had spent your whole life with, unrecognisable. Aemond felt his heart sink as you shook your head and removed his hold on you, hastily running away from him. Â
He knew what he had done was cruelâ treasonous, but it was for the greater good. He could not watch idly as his brother commanded the throne even though he was unfit to rule. He could not stand to watch as Aegon squandered away his birthright and made their causeâs claim weak. It was a last resort that he had to succumb toâ a last resort to save their faction and to prove himself worthy of you. Your words haunted him; the way you admitted that a part of you wished to be queen and the image of you wearing a tiara of rubies burned into his mind. He had to make it a reality. He needed to be king and have you by his side as his queen. Â
You avoided your husband the following days, unable to comprehend what he had somehow become. You had always known he had great ambitionsâyou would lie if you said that you had not encouraged his, for you as well had your ownâbut you never meant for it to come to this. You never thought of the possibility that Aemond would kill for the throne. For revenge, yes, but certainly not for his own brotherâs station.Â
It was the day of Ser Cristonâs return when you finally revealed yourself to Aemond. Standing by his side along with his mother as you three peered down on the few soldiers returning from battle, along with a cart that housed the fallen king who was clinging to life. You stared head-on as you felt the questioning and almost spiteful stare of the Queen Mother towards your husband. Not an ounce of remorse was shown by Aemond as he proudly wore the Valyrian steel dagger.Â
The queen walked off, ready to meet her firstborn son, and you moved to follow, but your husband took hold of your upper arm and forced you to look upon him. âHow long will you ignore me, little wife?â He hummed, growing impatient with each day of your ignorance of him. You stayed quiet, unable to meet his gaze. It was torture for you as wellâ you had missed your husband greatly, but the guilt you felt by his actions, which you knew were partly because of you, was greater. You long tried to hide your disappointment as you were not made queen; you thought it cruel that they had taken you away from the arms of your mother moments after your birth just to be raised in the keep and groomed to be the perfect and dotting wife of a king and take it all away with just one notion.Â
All those years of effort and sacrifices were wasted. But you did not dwell on it further as they presented Aemond to be your husband instead. You knew he believed you and your family see him as a consolation prizeâ and for your house, he was, but for you, you would gladly trade away all the gold in your houseâs coffers and the crown for Aemond. You had loved him ever since you two were children; you were intended for Aegon, but your heart had always longed for his younger brother. It was a shame that he could not see it until now.Â
It was flattering that he tried to prove himself to youâ that he says he does not deserve you, but you could never agree to such sentiments because you knew in yourself that you were meant to be his. It pains you that whatever you say, whatever you do to reassure him that you are happy and content in his arms, even without the prestige of titles, he still does not believe you.Â
Aemond felt his heart twist further as you shook your head and walked off. He followed you quietly as you two ventured to the chambers of the king to bear witness to the price of ambition. You could not will yourself to walk in; the distant sight of Aegon filled with burns, clinging to life, along with his death rattle breathing, was enough for you to flee away. Aemond watched as you stumbled through the halls, unable to bear the sight of what he had done. It was only then did Aemond felt guilt. Not guilt for what he had done to his brother but guilt as he saw your reactionâ it was only then did he realized that the weight of his actions would affect his lady-wife as well.Â
It was sundown when your uncle sought you out. Telling you what had transpired in the small council and how Aemond was named Prince Regent. He as well questioned you as to what you knew about the battle in Rookâs Rest and if your husband had confided in you any secrets, as all who had returned from the battlefield kept a tight lip. You said not a word. Your loyalty to your husband has proven to be greater than your guilt for Aegonâs state.Â
âGreatly unfortunate as the events were⌠I must say that the council and I are relieved that your husband shall see to the concerns of the Realm.â Your uncle muttered, and you sat stiffly in your seat. âReally?â You asked in a small voice. âKing Aegon might be the firstborn, but all are aware that Aemond has the tact to rule. Let us pray that he would lead our side to victoryâ his brother certainly cannot.â He sighed as he stood, kissing your cheek as he exited your private chambers, leaving you to ponder on his words.Â
A storm came at night, and you could not find rest as your husband was not by your side. The rain and thunder always made you uneasy, and at times like these, you greatly relied on Aemond for comfort. You walked the path to your marital chambers and peeked inside, only to see your husband was absent. You walked along the cold halls of the keep, searching for Aemond in his usual spots, but to no avail. Your feet carried you to the great hall, and there you found him, staring upon the iron throne. You bit your lip as you studied him, staring at the prize of his efforts.Â
Aemond felt a presence join him, and he turned his gaze and was met with you. âWas it worth the price?â You questioned, a steely look on his face as he thought over your words. You stood still as your husband took slow strides towards you. âIf it proves me worthy of you, then it does.â You let out a breath as he said the words. âAemond⌠how many times must I repeat myselfâ you do not need to prove yourself to me. Iâ I love you unconditionally. I do not need the throne or a crown⌠can you still not see that all I want is you?âÂ
Aemond cupped your cheek, and you leaned into his touch. âWhatâs done is done. We need not dwell on this matter, my heart. What is important is that we got what we wantedâ we finally have what we deserve.â He whispered, lips flying towards yours. You felt weak as your lips entangled with your husbandâs. âThis⌠this is not right.â You whispered as his kisses trailed down to your neck and to the valley of your breasts, his fingers slipping off the shift you wore, leaving you standing bare in the middle of the throne room. âWhat is not right is that our efforts and potential are wasted as those who are unfit for the title, rule. We were made for the throne, my heart⌠stop resisting it; you know it is the truth.âÂ
You breathed heavily as you watched your husband fall to his knees, and his lips kissed your cunny. âAdmit what you want, my heart.â His voice muffled against your skin, your hands moving to grip his hair and steady yourself as his tongue drew circles upon your cunt. You feel him grip your thighs, urging you to speak. âYou⌠I want you.â You cried, desperately writhing your cunt against his face. âAnd?â He questioned, and you tilted your head back, your climax quick to come as your body ached for your husbandâs touch. âTo be queen⌠I want you and be queen,â You admitted with a gasp as you felt his tongue enter your dripping core. Aemond smirked against your cunt; his body fueled with need as he tasted your essence. When you came undone, he greedily licked and lapped any remnants of your release, not at all conscious that you two may be caught in such compromising situations.Â
You watched through the haze of your release as your husband stood and undid his trousers. Your gaze followed him as he stood behind you and slipped in his length; your loud, surprised moan echoed through the empty hall and was accompanied by the clap of thunder. You cried as Aemond mercilessly pounded into your cunt, your dazed gazes planted on the throne. You gasped for air as Aemond wrapped his calloused hand around your throat and urged you to rest your weight on his leather-covered chest; all the while, his thrusts were relentless. âAre you to come? Are you to come before the throne, my wife?â He taunted in your ear, biting the lobe, and you could only cry in pleasure, your body arching and your hips meeting each of his thrusts. âYes⌠yes!â You cried as his other hand returned to its usual torment and drew circles upon your cunt.Â
You threw your head back upon Aemondâs shoulders as you were met with your second release. With a few more thrusts, you feel him come undone, his seed filling your cunt, and he could only hope that it would finally take, for he surely needed heirs. Aemond turned your head to face his and kissed your lips, finally feeling a speck of calm in his raging being, for he knew he had secured the station that you both deserved.Â
As you two tried to relish in the calm brought by your climaxes, outside the great hall, the castle was in an uproar as the king drew in his last breath. Men searching for the prince regent to inform him of the dire news. They scoured every corner of the castle and soon found their new king seated on the iron throne with his queen bouncing on his cock, Aemond fucking her in their rightful place.
#aemond fanfiction#house of the dragon#aemond one eye#aemond targaryen#aemond x reader#hotd aemond#aemond modern au#prince aemond#aemond x lannister reader#prince aemond x reader#prince aemond fic#prince aemond targaryen#prince aemond x you#hotd fandom#aemond targaryen smut#aemond smut#house tyrell#hotd smut#hotd fanfic#hotd fic#house of the dragon fanfic#aemond targaryen fanfiction#aemond targaryen x reader#ewan nation
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
be still my heart â jjk [one]
the one in which you get a sex dream about the grouchy hockey player you work for.
genre : childhood best friends to frenemies to lovers, physical therapist!reader x hockey player!jungkook, slow burn, smut, fluff, angst
word count : 5.2k
chapter warnings : strong language, mature, slight smut (because im a tease), readerâs name is Destiny, jungkook is a bit grumpy towards her (she makes him nervous leave my boy alone), fat shaming (not by any of the main characters), oc had daddy issues, mentions of allergy. thatâs about it, please let me know if i missed something.
a/n : here it isssssss drumrolls please because im so excited for this. jungkook as a hockey player??? *deep breaths* enjoy my lovely people. youâre so so loved. asks, reblogs and likes are much appreciated. kisses <3
read part two here
Ëŕ¨ŕ§â・Ë
âBabe, you know you're not going to win right? Don't be wasting your breath.â Bella challenges.
Youâre sitting on the chair in your office going through the personnel file of the players. Verifying their names with their contact numbers and photographs which, youâre not going to lie, look like mugshots. Jeez, does smiling a little bit cost them? Anyways, once youâre done you close the file and look up at your assistant bickering with her boyfriend. Phone pressed against her ear.Â
You mime hanging up the call and she lifts her index finger, indicating for you to wait. She throws in words like hmmm, yeah, you donât know what youâre saying, yeah i love you too. Once sheâs done, she drops the phone on the glass table in front of you and leans back in her chair.Â
âHe thinks I will let him get away with anything just because I love himâ Â
You chuckle, âWhatâs going on?âÂ
âYou know, Iâve been wanting a cat for so long I even made a pinterest board for that. Last Sunday he surprised me with one and when I told him that I lowkey manifested it, he was not having it. I even showed him the mood board and I NEVER show it to anyone. Evil eye is real.â she all but cries out.Â
Thatâs Bella for you. Highly spiritual and a firm believer of the universe. She claims that everything happens for a reason. Sheâs like a little ball of sunshine. Ever since you joined the Ice Dominatorsâ hockey team as a physical therapist, sheâs been assisting you and you couldnât be more thankful seeing the lack of female workers here. Seriously, there's no other female worker here except yourself and Bella which is so diabolical to you.
And itâs not like the men on the hockey team are a bunch of misogynist jerks. On the contrary, they act like theyâve known you for years. It didn't take you long to feel like home here. They are obedient, friendly and pretty nice. Few of them are married with kids while the rest of them remain single. Theyâre not like a bunch of teenagers, they know what theyâre doing.
Except one, whatâs his name? Jeon Jungkook. You would describe that man as crude and closed off to a pathological degree. You still remember when you asked him to come to your office so you can look at any possible previous injuries, he lied to your fucking face. Claiming he doesnât have any when you could clearly see him hobbling sometimes just a tiny bit when he walked away. Years and years of dedication towards your studies have made you capable enough to catch that it is an old injury.
Despite your better judgment, you blamed it on the fact that his team lost the game that day. Poor guy was having a bad day and took it out on you. Big deal.Â
âEarth to Destinyâ Bella waves a hand close to your face and you shake your head as you look at her.
âLeave the poor man aloneâ You plead and then ask, âAny details about the new player? Iâll have to add it in the fileâÂ
âNot yet, as far as I know theyâre still contemplating the guy named Park Jimin or somethingâ
That gets you real quick. Park Jimin. The name feels like acid on your tongue .The last game being unsatisfactorily resulted in the federation trading one of the players. It was cruel but was done for the better. Bound to happen sooner or later. You had expected it but what you had not expected was you both sharing a same room, sharing the same air.
âAlright then. Weâll cross that bridge when itâsââ
Knock, knock
âMiss Kim, sorry to interrupt but the manager is asking for youâ Taehyungâs head pokes through the door.
You stand, picking up the file and sliding it into the tableside drawer, running a free hand over your scrubs. Bella does the same as she plucks her phone from the table and puts it inside her back pocket.
You look at him. âSure Tae, thank you for informingâ
He flashes you a quick, pretty smile before leaving. Bella turns to you with a worried look on her face.
âWhat do you think it is for?â
You bite your lip. âI have no idea. I wanna say it's about the new player but who knows?â
You hope it is and as unfortunate as it is for you to discuss him, you will have to hold your own. You know better than to be invited into the managerâs office. Though, judging by the temperament of him you would not predict anything. Last time when he called you, it was about Jeon Jerk, asking you to be more serious about your job as if it was your fault the man spared you the necessary details.
The asshole asked YOU to do your job better by virtue of HIS player not being sweet enough to listen. Maybe, there is indeed a misogynistic asshole going around and itâs the manager. No wonder women donât volunteer to work for him.
Since, You love your job âgod knows you wanna keep doing itâ you kept quiet and took every jab he threw at you.
âWait, Do I have time to pray? Should I pray?â sheâs clearly panicking and you pat her on the shoulder.
âJust hope my job is still intactâ you say, warily reaching for your purse. You both head out.
Ëŕ¨ŕ§â・Ë
âMiss Kim, have a seatâ James nods at the chair before him.
Once youâre settled, he continues, âI asked for you to join me here regarding the upcoming game. Care to fill in about the status of injury assessment?"
You clear your throat, âAbsolutely, I was planning on getting on that todayâÂ
âWell, I would love for you to do it soon as you know we have a new player in the team with us nowâ
You jerk, leaning forward. âWe do?â
âYes, and if you can please hurry with the assessment I would be grateful. You can do that right? Not too much of a work for you, eh?âÂ
Someone give him a medal from the way he's trying to hide the venom in his voice.
âSure I canâ you give him a firm nod.Â
James Adams is an entitled, self centered asshole who thinks heâs above everyone else just because of his position. You reckon he does anything for the team besides talking bullshit. He kind of reminds you of your dad who also has the nasty habit of thinking the world of himself.
Youâre all about self love but when that self love turns into chronically demeaning everybody in their close proximity, it boils your blood. This man in front of you is no better than your father. What's that saying? Out of the frying pan into the fire.
So you say nothing further and excuse yourself. You would have barfed in his face if you stayed there a second longer. Actually that's not a very bad idea. Bella is standing outside waiting for you as you close the door behind yourself.
âWhat did he say?âÂ
You bark, âBunch of horseshitâÂ
âTypicalâÂ
Ëŕ¨ŕ§â・Ë
JungkookÂ
There is a buzzing noise somewhere around Jungkook. Fuck, his head hurts. He frantically searches for his phone, still not opening his eyes. When he finds it, he slides his thumb on the screen and picks up the call.Â
âDude, how big do you want your coffin to be?â He loves his best friend but right now he would rather be sleeping than listen to him bark in his own ear.Â
He finally squints his eyes open, âWhat the fuck are you talking about?âÂ
âHave you looked at the time?â says Taehyung.
âWhat time- FUCK!!!â he shrieks as he looks at the clock.
Somebody kill him right now. No wait, heâs gonna die either way so why bother. If he didnât scream loud enough before, he does now. He all but jumps off the bed when he sees the blondie on the other side sleeping like she fucking owns it, wearing nothing but a thong. She must have heard him malfunctioning because soon she stirs, groaning as she slowly wakes up like a Disney princess. Who the heck is she and how did she get in here? Then it comes to him.
âPlease Jungkook just take me to your room and fuck me. Show me what those hockey hands are capable of.âÂ
He wants to swallow a fistful of iron nails. Speaking straight from his shoulders, he has made plenty of bad decisions throughout his career and this is not his first time bringing a puck bunny up to his room but it has never come to this. Missing his hockey practice because he was too exhausted to get his sweet ass up and run to the academy.Â
Taehyung screams from the other side of the line, âAre you there? Hello?âÂ
Shit, he forgot he was on a call.Â
âIâll be there soon. Cover for me until then.â With that he presses the red circular button and ends the call with him muttering some curses.
He glances back at the blondie, âWhy are you not gone yet?âÂ
Sheâs looking at him with those fuck me eyes she had last night but right now when heâs well aware of the fact that heâs in hot water, they donât do shit to him. Coach will have his head on a platter today for sure. Honestly, they wouldnât have done shit to him if it was not for the great deal of alcohol last night.
âI thought of you as a morning sex personâ she twirls a strand of hair with her finger, sitting up now. Her tits hang free and he can see his hickeys decorating her chest.
He wants to laugh. Sheâs not even close to his type. His type is the woman in blue scrubs with her brunette hair slicked back in a ponytail. His type is the woman who looks like she could be watching grass grow rather than to look at him. His type is the woman who walks into a room and lights it up. His type is the woman who is too bright for him and his mundane personality, who has a face worth millions. His type is Kim Destiny.Â
âNo need to waste your precious time thinking about me. You can goâÂ
He places his phone back on the table and saunters over to the bathroom, not bothering looking back at her. He has boundaries and he intends to keep it that way.
He quickly goes through his routine of taking a shower, making a cup of coffee, sliding into a pair of sweatpants and the Ice Dominatorâs jersey with his name on the back. Not in that order, of course.
The girl is thankfully gone by the time he finishes. Once heâs done with his coffee he picks up the car keys and a protein bar from the kitchen counter and heads to the academy hoping his limbs remain intact by the time heâs home.
The Academy is bustling as usual with players keeping themselves busy with hockey and their gym sessions. He heads straight for the rink not even bothering to change into the uniform. He needs to see for himself that everybody is still on the ice. Everything comes after that.
Surprisingly, he sees not a single guy when he reaches there. His heartbeat stops.
âHey Pixie, where are the boys? Did they already leave?â he asks the brunette kid who looks like he just saw a ghost. Or itâs just Jungkook who he saw.
He shakes his head, âTheyâre all in the gym. The doc called them earlier, said she had something important to get done with themâÂ
Jungkook gives him a quick thanks and walks towards the gym. What could be so important that she had to call the boys mid practice? Is someone hurt? Is she hurt? His heart leaps in hid throat as he runs. Fuck, please let him be wrong.
The first thing that he sees as he enters the room full of equipment are his teammates. Taehyung and Yoongi are in the corner lifting weights, Namjoon is using the treadmill as he runs on it. The rest of the boys are all scattered around doing their own thing. He still canât find Destiny anywhere but her assistant, Bella, is talking to Namjoon while holding a file so he lets out a sigh, relieved that nobody is in fact hurt and in need of help.Â
âDo you wanna get a tattoo on the peniâ oh look whoâs here. Jeon Jungkook as I live and breathe.â
Taehyung drops the weight on the ground before walking up to him. Heâs dressed in a black tee and sports shorts. The man looks good in everything. Bet heâd look in a sack too.Â
âWhoa!! Why do you look like you wanna kill somebody or wanna get killed? Is everything okay?âÂ
Jungkook lets his face relax, focusing more on the eyebrows which had gone tensed due to his unnecessary anxiety. âYeah, allâs good. The practice ended early?âÂ
âThe practice ended just on time. Itâs you whoâs lateâ he pats my shoulder.Â
He runs his fingers through his hair and walks towards the bench, dropping his bag on it. Taehyung follows him ignoring Yoongi whoâs calling him back for the weightlifting.Â
âDoc wanted to assess our injuries for the last time before our game if youâre curious which, I know you are. Youâre always curious about herâÂ
He winks at Jungkook and he punches him on the chest. Taehyung laughs as he rubs the spot.
âKeep your voice down, will you?âÂ
Bellaâs voice echoes across the room, âJeon, youâre up nextâÂ
He takes out his water bottle, takes a swig and stands. A wince leaves him as he gets a flashback of the last time he had to face her. It didnât go very well and heâs sure she hates him now. He would too. After all, he not only talked to her rudely but also lied through his teeth about his injury. Itâs pretty old so he had not felt the need to mention it.Â
He sees a guy coming out of the office just before heâs about to enter. He has brown hair long enough to reach the nape of his neck. Even from where Jungkookâs standing, he can say the man doesnât reach above his shoulders. Who the fuck is he? Oh wait, he must be the new player that got traded down here. The guy must have sensed him making a hole through his head by the way heâs staring because heâs begins walking towards him with a bright grin.
âHey man, you must be Jeon Jungkook? Heard a lot about you. Iâm Park Jiminâ He holds out his hand, asking Jungkook to shake it and he gives it a firm handshake. Word to the wise : never give someone a weak handshake. His grandfather has been asking him to do that ever since he was 15, said it doesnât leave a strong impression and heâs be lying if he says he was wrong.
He offers Jimin a nod, âNice to meet you. Excited to get on the rink with you.âÂ
He takes his hand back. âOh the feeling is mutual butââ
âJungkook, please join me insideâÂ
Destinyâs voice cuts him off as she looks over to both of them with an eerie expression on her face. Her eyes bounce between them, resting a second longer on Jimin. Does she know him? Do they have a history? Wait, are they a thing? Even if they are, why does it bother him? Jungkook couldnât care less about the pretty physical therapist who wears her blue scrubs like armor and white crocs with strawberries on them.
He gives Jimin another nod and follows her into the office. Although, heâs not sure if a massage table and a stool resting beside it counts as an office. The room which she works in is much better. This one is just for examinations and massage therapy so he guesses it doesnât need that much of an upgrade.
She gestures towards the table, âPlease sitâ
He says nothing and settles himself up, clearing his throat.
âLook I know we got off on the wrong foot last time and it could have gone so much better, but we can still start over right?â
Destiny takes a deep breath, filling her chest with air. Sheâs wearing her hair in a bun today. It sits at the top of her head and some strands are set loose cascading down her face. God, sheâs pretty.
He looks down and back up at her. âSureâ
Her face shows her annoyance with the one word response. He doesn't blame her. He'd be pissed too.
Sheâs quiet for a moment, âWhy donât you tell me about your knee injury to start with?â
âWhat are you talking about?â
She sighs, âYou know what Iâm talking about Jungkook. Please donât make me work for it. Itâs my job to know about your past and present injuries, if any. The manager has already given me crap about itâ
He freezes. His hackles rising and his relaxed face long gone.
âWhat did he say?â
âNothingâ
He levels her with a stern face, âWhat.did.he.say?â
Sheâs not obligated to answer him. Hell, she could just slap him in the face and leave but he needs to know what went down with that son of a bitch. When and if she decides to let him in the details and it turns out something wicked, heâs gonna hunt that man down and make his life miserable.
Much to his surprise, she takes a step back and starts talking. "He called me in his office today and," she halts,
"Well let's just say there were some words thrown around which clearly meant he thinks of me as a feather brained bitch"
He might look unbothered from outside but the indignation inside him could just about burn the whole city down. He tries to keep calm and pries some more.
His jaw clenches. "What else?"
Destiny shakes her head, shuffling on her feet. âJungkook itâs really not that seriouââ
âIt is serious. You work for us, you tolerate our asses and in return if we fail to give you the respect which, you deserve by the way cause itâs the bare minimum, we might as well save everyoneâs time and money by giving all of this up.â
âWhy do you care?â she shakes her head.
He takes a step forward, âBecause youâ Because you work for us, Destiny. You look out for our bodies, our injuries, our fuckups. Is that not enough?â
She barely reaches his shoulders. Itâs cute how she has to crane her neck up in order to look him in the eye. She keeps looking at him for a long minute, searching his face.
âYou think I donât know that? Do you really think I donât have what it takes to ask for my own dignity?â
He takes a long step back. This conversation was as unforeseen as they come. The room gets filled with heavy silence and he can hear Destinyâs heavy breath. He can tell sheâs trying to calm herself as if his words have blindsided her.
Needless to say sheâs a tad bit taken aback. Jungkook would be too if someone who never bothered to speak a word to him and when he did, there was nothing pleasant about his tone suddenly started to care.
But thatâs where sheâs wrong, nothing about his care or concern for her is sudden. He still remembers the day she accidentally drank the almond smoothie Bella brought not knowing the fact that sheâs allergic to it. Sheâd started choking the second it went down her throat. He also remembers how Yoongi injected the epipen against her thigh as she came back to life.
Meanwhile, he stood behind shaking in his goddamn boots. Too scared to let her out of his sight and too pathetic to hold her close. Yeah, heâs not proud of that.
He sighs, âYou know thatâs not what I meantââ
Namjoon walks inside with a hand towel around his neck âDoc, you about done? The boys are being incorrigible over there. If you donât hurry, one of them is gonna call a tattoo artist and get their dick tattooed. Right hereâ
The room falls silent.
âJesusâ she looks over to where the guys are bickering about something, propping her hands on her hips. âYeah, give me a minute.â
âSureâ and with that he walks away.
She picks up a blue file from the stool, not looking at him. Why is she not looking at him?
âIf you donât want to tell me about your injury right now, thatâs fine. Since, I know itâs pretty old and Itâs unlikely that youâre gonna get affected by it in the upcoming games, thereâs no need to worry. However, I would still suggest you be careful. Anything can happen out there and your knee is in a vulnerable position. Donât pick unnecessary fights, donât let the opponent know your weak link.â
She glances at him, dropping the file back to where it was.
âYou can goâ
Without a preamble, he heads outside, passing Taehyung. He hears him cracking a joke about penis tattoos and piercings with his girlfriendâs name on it. Destiny cracks up and Jungkook wonders if she would have done the same, had he been the one cracking the joke. Only, he doesnât crack jokes. Not around her at least. Itâs not like he's some grumpy bastard who wants nothing to do with anybody around him and thinks of him as omniscient.
Thereâs just something about Destiny which puts him at loss of words. Knotting his tongue it in such a way where he canât get an expression out. Only look at her and god, does he look at her. He's not stupid. He knows itâs a crush but sheâs like a mirage to him. Sheâs unreachable, forbidden and so fucking beautiful.
Does he want to make her his? Yes, Is he going to risk his career and hers over it? Absolutely not. So, he makes use of the only right nobody can take away from him. Not even her. Admire her from afar. Fantasize more about tasting her, licking her slender neck and worshipping the ground that she walks on and one day if she lets him, Jungkook will do anything to turn all of that into reality.
He finds Yoongi seated on of the benches, scrolling on his phone.
Facing him, Jungkook speaks in a low voice. "Do you have any idea where James is?"
Ëŕ¨ŕ§â・Ë
Destiny
Never have you ever wanted to run away as much as you did when you saw Jimin in front of yourself, standing all tall and proud. You had wished it to be a dream, wished you just had a nightmare about him joining the same team you happen to work with but reality is a goddamn bitch and it bites hard when it does. He had grown out his hair longer but he still has the same smile, same eyes and the same charm he used on you back then. Park Jimin is a man people donât ever forget once they see him. He has an aura which traps everyone so hard they can never escape. How do you know? You have been a victim yourself.
You meticulously go through the consequences and eventualities of being in the same room as him again. You seeing him everyday and him reminding you of every single detail you have tried so hard forgetting about, the boys finding out about you both and putting you through the wringer or worse, him. The possibilities are endless and you feel the sudden urge to square everything with him.
Contrary to what you had thought, he reacted pretty normally when he saw you as if somebody had already told him about you. You had expected him to get shocked or at the very least pretend to be shocked.
Having said that, he just gave you a single nod as if you're someone he passes by every morning at the park. Are you this forgettable? Are you someone people just brush aside like that? Your fatherâs words echo in your ears like loud drums,
âYou know, nobody will love you if you keep looking like this. Eat lessâ
âGirl, do you ever stop eating? Every time I see you, you're stuffing something in that mouth of yours!!â
âDonât come running back at me when no guy gives a shit about youâ
You were 10 and he was an asshole. He still is.
Thanks to him, you now have a tendency to cook when you're stressed over anything. It brings you comfort and diverts your mind from the excessive overthinking. You would go bald if it puts the voices into silent mode.
After already wasting half of your life speculating what to eat, counting calories and whatnot, you came to the terms that you canât actually operate that way and began eating whatever the fuck you wanted. Yet still, you need to go a long way in order to fully love yourself and your body. It's a journey and you're moving ahead step by step. One day at a time.
One would even say you're hot. You have received compliments from several people over the course of time except you donât have a thigh gap, your arms jiggle and you also happen to have a love handle. You would have adored them if it wasnât for your dad making you feel shitty about having them.
A knock on your door stops you midway as you're kneading the dough. Biscuit runs over to you, jumping on the counter.
âComingâ
The knock comes back again, this time slightly louder.
âOh my god wait Iâm comingâ
The door swings open and you gasp. âMina?â
She passes by you, dragging her suitcase along with her.
âHey bestieâ
You close the door and follow her further into the hall. âWhatâs going on? Whatâs with the suitcase?â
Your best friendâs sudden arrival must have caught you by slight surprise but your cat is rather pleased to see her. Traitor. She starts clawing at her feet excitedly.
âWhat a good girl you are? Yes, you areâ Mina coos at her and then glances up at you from where she has biscuit nestled in her lap,
âI need a place to live for a few days because my shitty boss kept rejecting all my articles and I really wanna bring her something worth the front page. Apparently, writing about the famous coffee shop around the corner and their secret ingredient being maple syrup wasnât good enough.â
You round the counter and continue kneading the dough for your strawberry pie. Itâs not unlikely for Mina to show up unannounced. In fact, she has done that plenty of times but the suitcase was never involved. This one is new.
âSo you decided to barge in here without even asking?â You tease.
She flashes you a dramatic look. âLook at us, Destiny. Arenât we the same girls who giggled about living together after college? With matching slippers and movie marathons?â
âOkay okay you dramatic bitch. How long are you here for?â
Biscuit runs to do her business and she gets up, setting her suitcase to the side.
She sighs, âNot sure. As long as it takes me to come up with a new topic to write aboutâHEYâ why donât I just write on the hockey team you work with? What are they called? IceâŚiceâ
âIce Dominatorsâ you fill in for her.
She slaps her thigh. âThatâs the oneâ
You shrug, âI mean you can, but youâll have to call in on the coach first. He operates everything inside and outside the teamâ
Coach Ian is too nice to turn her request down. Heâs one of the most genuine people in the federation. Maybe this is why the team is so strong and united. He respects every single boy and receives it tenfold. It's a mutual thing.
âShit, How come I didnât think about thatâ she bites her lip, her enthusiasm replaced by nervousness.
âDonât worry. He wonât make you work for it. Ian is as nice as they comeâ you assure.
She takes a deep breath and lets it out. As you watch, she opens your fridge, taking out the box of frozen blueberries and pops one into her mouth.
âDo you want me to give you a hand?â she mumbles while chewing.
You point towards the bathroom, âGo and take a shower, right now. You stinkyâ
You duck the blueberry she throws your way, laughing as you do. Giving your cheek one last kiss, she excuses herself.
Ëŕ¨ŕ§â・Ë
Warm hands roam over your thigh, squeezing them. You muffle your moan with your palm and take every thrust.Â
âYeah, you like that? You like how Iâm pounding into this ass right now?âÂ
You gasp.Â
âSuch a good girlâ he praises.
The man behind you presses a kiss to your naked shoulder as he rasps in your ears, âWere you walking around all day dripping for me?âÂ
He pulls his cock out and thrusts again. You meet him with equal passion and hunger.Â
âTell meâÂ
You nod.Â
âI need your words, DestinyâÂ
You cry out, âYes Oh god, Yes. I wanted you in me so badâÂ
He cups your pussy and rubs your clit with his palm until you're rolling your eyes to the back of your head and squirming. Thrust after thrust he brings you to your sweet release while talking dirty things in your ear. You're about to melt into a puddle of goo. Heâs got you totally at his mercy.Â
âSo beautiful like this. Taking my cock so well huh?âÂ
âAhh it feels so good, right there. Just right there, donât stopâÂ
He bites down your shoulder, âCome for me and let everyone outside hear the name youâre screaming, you dirty whoreâÂ
Your heartbeat picks up as you squeeze him with the tight ring of muscle, orgasm crashing over.Â
âFUCK. Oh my god Jungkook!!â
Your eyes fling open and you sit up so fast your head starts spinning. Everything around you is pitch black. Wait, where am you?Â
Mina is at your side in an instant, âDestiny, are you okay babe?â
You look around and release a sigh of relief. You run your fingers through your hair, ruffling them.Â
âYeah um⌠Iâm fine. It was just a bad dream. Go back to sleep.âÂ
Except it wasnât. It was one hell of a dream where you were getting fucked into oblivion by your player. You're not even going to lie and say that you didnât like it. Câmon you're a woman of needs, itâs just that, him fulfilling those needs was not on the cards for you even if it wasn't real.
You check the time on your phone and wince at the bright light flashing up at you. Itâs 2:45 am and you just had a back breaking sex dream about a man who you want nothing to do with. Who, as beautiful as he is, annoys the hell out of you with those one word replies and grumpy face. An edgy feeling threatens to rise.
Oh god itâs going to be awkward now. Itâs only normal to walk on eggshells around someone people have these sort of dreams about. You have read your fair share of books where the female character gets a sex dream about a man and then they donât talk to each other for the rest of their lives. Okay, that's a bit of a stretch but it might as well not be.
Yeah, you admit you guys donât talk to each other a lot as it is, or are longtime best friends tiptoeing around their feelings, but you're afraid you're gonna have to ignore him forever for the sake of your own sanity.Â
Iâm so fucked. You think.
tags - @httpjeonlicious @lovingkoalaface @rpwprpwprpwprw
#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook#jungkook#jungkook fanfic#bts#jungkook scenario#jungkook smut#jungkook scenarios#jungkook x you#bts x reader#jungkook imagine#bts scenario#bts fanfic#bts scenarios#bts smut#bts jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook drabble#jungkook series#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook oneshot#fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
crushing!art donaldson because i need that boy to be desperate since childhood [nsfw]
⢠you guys have known each other since you were 7 or 8, growing up in the same circle, at first, he thought you were annoying as fuck
⢠only sees you during summer because you go to an all-girls catholic boarding school
⢠doesn't know how to deal with the fact that you grow more mature and prettier each year, so he resorts to tugging on your ponytail, pinching your waist, and teasing you with silly nicknames
⢠notices your hips getting wider and your chest growing fuller when you're 13, and he can't help but let his eyes linger a little too long when you aren't looking
⢠starts being more gentle when you play rough-and-tumble, one time, you even feel him growing hard beneath you, you never wrestled again after that
⢠introduces you to the infamous patrick one summer and it's the first time you understand why your dad tells you to be cautious of boys, so you stick to art, you feel safe with him
⢠forces patrick to invite you to his summer house after that, telling him you're like family, patrick thinks you're just getting in the way of precious boy-time with his best friend
⢠brings you to the beach to buy you ice cream as soon as patrick takes a nap, when you ask why patrick is missing, he tells you he's lactose intolerant and can't eat that
⢠tries to teach you about tennis but the shorts you're wearing makes it hard for him to form coherent sentences, he spends the whole time readjusting his own shorts
⢠gets mad that you always associates him with patrick, even if it makes sense since they're always glued to the hips
⢠his grandma thinks you're dating and calls you his girlfriend, he never bothered correcting her
⢠helped you get rid of the sand on the back of your thighs once and still thinks about the feeling of your skin underneath his fingers on a daily basis
⢠the first time he stroked himself thinking about you was after another day at the beach when he saw you mindlessly tugging at the crotch of your bikini bottom that kept riding up your crack
⢠was turned on by you long before that but had never admitted to himself that he was attracted to you and allowed himself to think about you in his most private moments
⢠caught you changing into your swimsuit once and turned bright red, it was so quick before you covered yourself and whined at him that he had barely seen anything but knowing that he saw you naked got him heavy breathing
⢠thinks of you as a prude innocent thing that needs to be shielded from the perversion of the world and keeps telling patrick to shut up when he starts saying innapropriate things in front of you
⢠gets obsessed with the idea of kissing you ever since you told him you wear flavoured lip glosses
⢠when he finally tells patrick about his crush, patrick is constantly on your back bragging about what a good guy art is and trying to question your feelings about him, but from art's point of view, it looks like patrick is monopolizing your time and he gets pissed about it
⢠gets in a big fight about it with patrick, after that patrick seems more distant with you
⢠finally kisses you in the ferris wheel at the funfair during the summer of your 17, he had planned that moment for days because he wanted your first kiss to be romantic
⢠changes his mind about you being prude and innocent when you're sucking on his tongue minutes later, you both spend the rest of the night making out on the beach
⢠when he tells patrick, he's all giddy until patrick reminds him how frustrating it's going to be for him to date a virgin who is saving herself for marriage
⢠starts officially dating you and when the making out gets too intense, he assures you he respects your choice to wait and he won't pressure you into doing anything
⢠you spent the whole summer after that just constantly dry humping each other, both soaked, always coming close to breaking the promise you had made to god
⢠gets so frustrated while making out that he asks for your hand in marriage while his is up your shirt, you laugh at him but maybe he was a little serious about it
⢠thinks about all the ways he could convince you to let him just slide the tip in for a second, just to feel you, but he won't
⢠the summer ends with you still a virgin, you did jerk him off though, a lot, like in every room and at any moment of the day, patrick even urged you to 'just do it already' the third time he caught you with your hand down art's pants
⢠pays for your train tickets home the first weekend back to school because he misses you so much already
⢠when you show him that after a long introspection you decided to stop wearing your purity ring, he already knows you're going to spend the whole weekend in bed
#art donaldson#art donaldson x reader#challengers đž#challengers smut#challengers fanfic#challengers fic#challengers fanfiction#challengers fiction#challengers
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tastes like strawberries
Dbf!Joel miller x f!reader
Masterlist
Wordcount: 6,367 (ma bad)
Summary: after accidentally sending your dads best friend a provocative photo meant for someone else you go to "apologize" in person.
Warnings: 18+, age gap (make it your own), handcuffs, scissors, power imbalance, alcohol consumption, f&m oral receiving, joel wrecks your clothes, unprotected p in v, reader has hair and wears a dress, just two consenting adults
Notes: this wasn't meant to be so long. But here we are. Thank you for reading hope you like it <3 Thank you @syd-djarin @joelslegalwhre and @mountainsandmayhem for beta'ing sending you all smooches! and @saradika-graphics for the divider <3 <3 <3
The soft glow of your phone screen illuminates your face in the dimly lit room. Your heart races with a mix of excitement and nerves as you craft the perfect message to the guy you've been chatting with on Tinder. His name is Joel, and he seems different from the othersâcharming, mature, and undeniably intriguing.
With a deep breath, you attach the sexy photo you'd taken earlier, one that you hope he'll find irresistible. You type out a flirty caption, double-check the name at the top of the chat, and hit send before you can second-guess yourself.
The next morning, you wake up to a message notification. Your heart leaps, thinking it's Tinder Joel, but as you reach for your phone, a sense of dread washes over you. The message is from your father's best friend, Joel Miller, a man you've known since childhood and who has seen you grow up. The preview of the message from last night is enough to make your blood run cold.
11:58PM: I think you might have sent this to the wrong person, sweetheart.
Panic sets in as you read the full message and your face flames with embarrassment. You type out a flurry of apologies, each one more frantic than the last. Joel's response is swift and unexpected.
8:05AM: It's all good, baby girl. You don't need those Tinder boys when I'm right here for ya.
The message is accompanied by a winking emoji, and despite your mortification, you can't help but feel a thrill at the familiarity and warmth in his words.Â
â
Determined to apologize in person and clear the air, you find yourself outside the sleek glass building that houses Joel's wine company Vita Vino: where every sip is a celebration of life. You certainly don't feel very celebratory at this moment as the receptionist leads you up to the top floor, where Joel's office overlooks the city with floor-to-ceiling windows.
You step into the office, where you see the cityscape sprawling behind Joel. He rises from his desk, a smile playing on his lips, his presence commanding the room. "Come in, sweetheart, was hopinâ to see ya," he says and winks.
You manage to find your voice, despite the fluttering in your chest. "Mr. Miller, I can't tell you how sorry I am. I was mortified when I realized - I don't know what I was thinking, it was meant for someoneâ"
He cuts you off with a gentle raise of his hand to still your frantic words. "Please call me Joel, you know better than callin me that. It's okay darlin. Really. These things happen."
You look up at him, searching his face for any sign of judgement, but find only a calm, reassuring smile. "I justâI never meant for you to see that. I feel so stupid.â
Joel's smile broadens, and he takes a step closer. "You have nothing to feel stupid about. You're a beautiful, confident woman. Ain't no shame in that. Listen, what you sentâit was for my eyes only from the moment it reached my phone. I want you to know that you can trust me. I would never disrespect you by sharing that with anyone.â
His words resonate with you, and you feel the weight of your embarrassment start to lift. "I appreciate that, Joel. I really do."
He takes a step toward you, closing the distance between you two. His hand lifts, and you feel the warmth of his fingers as they gently tilt your chin up, forcing your gaze to meet his. "You've got nothing to thank me for darlin. I'm just being honest with you."
The intensity of his stare sends a jolt of electricity through you. He's close enough now that you can feel the heat radiating off his body, and the scent of his cologne fills your senses, making your head spin. But before you can respond, he releases your chin and moves to the side, gesturing toward a large, framed map of the world's wine regions that hangs on the wall. As you both turn to look at it, your bodies are almost touching, and you can feel the subtle brush of his arm against yours.
"I want to show you something," he says, pointing to a very tiny out of the way region highlighted in gold. "It's where we get the grapes for our signature blend. You know, just like those grapes, sometimes the best things in life are unexpected surprises."Â
As he explains the intricacies of the wine-making process, his hand drifts to the small of your back, a possessive gesture that sends a shiver down your spine. His touch is light, but the message is clearâhe's staking a claim.Â
As Joel's hand lingers on the small of your back, his thumb traces small, intimate circles that make it hard to focus on his words about wine. The room seems to shrink, the city outside the windows fading into insignificance as your awareness narrows to the man beside you.
 You swallow hard, your breath hitching as Joel's thumb continues its maddeningly delightful exploration. The heat from his hand seems to seep through the fabric of your clothes, branding your skin with his touch. "Joel," you whisper, your voice barely above a murmur. His name feels foreign and familiar on your lips.
He turns to look at you. "Yes, darlin'?" he replies, his voice a low rumble that vibrates through you.
You take a deep breath, steadying yourself against the intoxicating effect he has on you. "I -I should go," you say, though the words feel hollow even as they leave your mouth. The last thing you want is to leave this room and the spell Joel has cast over you.
A slow smile spreads across his face, and he shakes his head slightly. "Do you really want to leave?" he asks, his hand pressing ever so slightly into your back, urging you closer.
The question hangs in the air between you, charged with anticipation and the promise of something deliciously forbidden. You know that saying yes will irrevocably change things between you and Joel Millerâthe man who is friends with your fatherâbut in this moment, none of that seems to matter.Â
The air between you crackles with tension, the weight of your decision pressing down on you. You're acutely aware of the way your heart is pounding in your chest, the way your breath has become shallow and rapid. Joel's eyes are locked onto yours, a silent challenge that dares you to take a leap into the unknown.
"No," you admit, the word tasting like a confession. "I don't want to leave."
The smile that lights up Joel's face is predatory, triumphant. "Good girl," he murmurs, the approval in his voice sends a thrill through you. He steps back, giving you both a moment to breathe, to let the gravity of your decision settle in the space between you. "I've got something special I've been saving for an occasion like this," Joel says. He moves toward a polished wooden cabinet on the far side of the room. The cabinet is locked, but he produces a key from his pocket with a flourish that makes you smile despite the tension coiling in your belly.
Inside the cabinet is an array of exquisite bottles, each one surely holding a story as rich and complex as its contents. Joel's hand lingers over them before finally selecting one with a label that looks older than you are. "This," he says, holding it up to the light so you can see the liquid within, "is a 1947 Cheval Blanc. One of the finest vintages ever produced."
Your eyes widen at the sight of it. "Joel, I can't... that must be worth a fortune," you protest weakly, even as part of you yearns to experience such rare luxury.
He chuckles softly, shaking his head as he retrieves two crystal glasses from the cabinet. "Money isn't everything, darlin'." His gaze meets yours again, filled with an intensity that takes your breath away. "I can't think of anyone I'd rather share this with than you."
You watch in silence as he expertly uncorks the bottle and pours a small amount into each glass, the wine swirling like liquid rubies. He hands one to you and then raises his own in a toast. "To unexpected surprises," he says with a knowing smile.
The wine is velvet on your tongue, rich and complex with layers of flavor that seem to unfold endlessly as you sip it. You close your eyes for a moment, savoring the experienceâand when you open them again Joel is watching you with an intensity that makes your knees weak. The atmosphere in the room has shifted, becoming charged with a desire that's as intoxicating as the wine you're sharing.
"You look so beautiful when you enjoy something.âÂ
As the last drops of the exquisite wine coat your throat, you lower your glass, your senses heightened by the rich flavors and the man standing before you. Joel's gaze is fixed on you, his eyes dark with desire that mirrors the pulsing need growing within you. He takes a step closer, the heat of his body enveloping you as he reaches out to brush a stray lock of hair behind your ear.
"I want to show you more than just wine," he says, his voice a low growl that sends shivers down your spine. "There's a whole world of pleasures I can introduce you to.â
âJoel, I dont know what to say.âÂ
âNothinâ, you dont have to say anything pretty girl.âÂ
As the last drops of the Cheval Blanc dance on your tongue, Joel takes a step closer, his gaze never leaving yours. He reaches out to take your glass, setting it aside on a nearby table. His fingers graze yours in the process, sending a jolt of electricity up your arm. You're acutely aware of the warmth of his body, the way his shirt stretches across his broad chest, the subtle hint of stubble along his jawline.
Joel turns back to the wine cabinet to return the precious bottle to its place of honor. As he opens the cabinet door, there's a soft clinking sound, and something metallic tumbles out from one of the shelves, landing with a thud on the plush carpet at your feet.
You both glance down simultaneously. There, gleaming under the soft glow of the office lights, is a pair of handcuffs. They're not just any handcuffsâthey're high-quality, with a polished finish that suggests they've been well cared for. Your eyes widen in surprise, and you can feel a heat creeping up your cheeks as you look back at Joel.
"Well, that's not something I expected to show you today," he says with a sheepish grin, rubbing the back of his neck in a rare display of awkwardness.
You stare at the handcuffs and then back at Joel, your heart pounding in your chest. "Are those...?" You trail off, unable to finish the sentence.
Joel chuckles softly, his eyes twinkling with mischief as he nods. "Yes, they are.â
You're not sure what to think, you can only imagine how many women he's used those on, right here in his office. The thought sends a thrill through you, a mix of jealousy and excitement at the idea of being one of those women, of sharing in this secret, kinky side of Joel that he's kept hidden from the world. "I didn't peg you for the type," you say.
Joel's eyes lock onto yours, the playful glint in them replaced by a serious intensity. "There's a lot you don't know about me, darlin'," he admits. "And there's a lot I'd like to show you, if you're willing.â
You know that picking up those handcuffs would be crossing a line, stepping into a world of pleasure and exploration that you've never experienced before. But the thought of surrendering control to Joel, of letting him guide you through uncharted territory, is exhilarating.
Slowly, you reach down and pick up the handcuffs, the cold metal warming in your grasp. You hold them out to Joel, your heart racing as you give him a silent nod of consent. A slow, approving smile spreads across his face as he takes the handcuffs from you.Â
His fingers brush against your wrists, sending sparks of electricity through your veins. You hear the soft click of the handcuffs as they close around your wrists. The sensation of being bound, of being at Joel's mercy, is both thrilling and terrifying.
"There," he says, his breath hot against your ear as he steps in front of you, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Now you're mine."
The words send a jolt of desire through you, pooling low in your belly. You're aware of the way your body responds to his words, to the dominance radiating off him in waves. "What are you going to do with me?" you ask.
Joel's smile is wicked as he reaches out to trace the line of your jaw with his finger. "Whatever I want," he says, the promise in his voice making your knees weak. "But don't worry, darlin'. I'm going to make sure you enjoy every single second of it.â
He guides you toward the large, mahogany desk that dominates his office. The surface is clear, save for a sleek laptop and a few neatly stacked papers. With a gentle hand on your shoulder, he urges you to sit on the edge of the desk, the cool wood against your skin a stark contrast to the heat radiating from his touch.
Joel steps back, his gaze raking over you as he begins to undress and it's as if time slows down, allowing you to take in every inch of his mature, ruggedly handsome form. Joel's suit is tailored to perfection, emphasizing his broad shoulders and muscular arms. Each movement he makes stretches the fabric across his toned body. With practiced ease, he removes it and then unbuttons his crisp, white dress shirt. His chest is a canvas of sun-kissed skin pulled taut over defined pectoral muscles. A smattering of gray hair dusts his chest, trailing down his toned abdomen and disappearing into the waistband of his trousers. Joel's hands move to his belt, and with a flick of his wrist, he unbuckles it, the metallic clink echoing in the quiet room. He slides the leather out of the loops with a slow, deliberate motion. His trousers follow, pooling at his feet to reveal a pair of black boxer briefs that hug his powerful thighs and leave little to the imagination.
His arousal is evident, straining against the soft fabric, and you can't help but feel a thrill at the sight. As he pushes his boxer briefs down, his cock springs free, thick and heavy with desire. His cock is a thing of beauty, perfectly proportioned to his large frame, with a defined shaft and a bulbous head that glistens with a drop of arousal. It's clear that Joel is a man confident in his sexuality and the effect he has on you.
"Eyes up here, darlin'," he teases, but the heat in his gaze tells you he enjoys your appraisal. Joel's eyes twinkle with mischief as he reaches into the top drawer of his desk, the sound of metal against wood sending a shiver of anticipation down your spine. He produces a pair of scissors. The sight of them in his large, capable hands is intimidating. "These," he says, holding up the scissors for you to see, "are going to help me unwrap my present." His voice is filled with a promise that sends a thrill straight to your core.
You swallow hard, your breath hitching as he steps toward you. "Joel, waitâ" you start to protest, but the words die on your lips as he places a finger gently against them.
"Shh... trust me," he murmurs, and there's something in his eyes that makes it impossible for you to do anything but nod in silent acquiescence. With a tenderness that belies his strength, Joel takes hold of one of the straps of your dress. The cold steel of the scissors brushes against your skin as he carefully slides the blades beneath the fabric. You feel a momentary resistance and thenâsnipâthe strap gives way, falling limply to your side as Joel cuts through it with practiced ease. The front of your dress sags slightly, revealing more of your cleavage than intended. You can feel the heat rising in your cheeks as Joel's gaze darkens with desire. "You are exquisite," he says reverently, his fingers tracing the newly exposed skin along the neckline of your dress.
Before you can respond, he's moving again, this time cutting away the other strip of fabric that hold up the rest of your dress. The material falls away from your body like petals from a blooming flower, pooling at your waist and leaving you feeling deliciously exposed under his hungry gaze.Â
"Joel!" you gasp, both startled and exhilarated by his boldness. "My dressâ"Â
He silences you with a kissâa deep, searing kiss that leaves no room for doubt about how much he wants you right now. "Don't worry about it," he says when he finally pulls away, âI'll buy you ten more just like it.â
With your heart pounding in your chest, you watch as Joel's attention shifts to your bra. The scissors glint in the soft light of his office, and you can't help but hold your breath as he positions the blades against the delicate fabric of your bra strap.
"I've been wanting to see these since the moment ya walked in baby," he confesses, his voice a low growl that sends a shiver down your spine. With a swift, precise movement, he snips through the strap on one side, then the other. The bra loosens around you, but it's still held in place by the underwire and your modesty is preservedâfor now.
Joel sets the scissors aside and hooks his fingers under the remaining fabric of your dress and bra. He tugs gently, peeling away the layers of clothing that separate you from his touch. You lift your hips to assist him, and with a final tug, he frees you from both garments. You're sitting before him now in nothing but your underwear, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever before.
Joel's eyes roam over every inch of exposed skin with an intensity that makes it clear just how much he appreciates what he sees laid out before him on his desk like some kind of erotic feast prepared just for him. "You are absolutely breathtaking," he murmurs appreciatively as his hands follow where his eyes have just been caressing every curve along its way. Joel's hands continue their exploration, his fingers skimming over the soft fabric of your underwear. You can feel the heat of his touch through the thin material, and you can't help but arch into his touch, seeking more.
"Eager, aren't we?" he teases, his fingers tracing the edge of your underwear before dipping beneath the fabric. His fingertips graze your sensitive flesh, and a gasp escapes your lips as pleasure courses through you. "I like that," he murmurs, his voice thick with desire.
Your body responds to his touch with an eagerness that surprises you. He hooks his fingers under the waistband of your underwear, pulling them down slowly, his gaze never leaving yours. "Lift up for me, darlin'," he instructs. You do as he says, lifting your hips so he can slide the underwear down your legs. Once they're off, he tosses them aside carelessly, as if they're nothing more than a bothersome impediment to what he truly wantsâyou. Now you're completely exposed to him, sitting on the edge of his desk with your hands cuffed and your legs spread slightly. You feel vulnerable like this, but there's also a sense of empowerment in knowing that you've driven him to such lengths of desire.
Joel steps back to appreciate the view, his eyes darkening with lust as they roam over your naked body. "You are a masterpiece," he says reverently, his gaze lingering on the apex of your thighs before traveling up to meet your eyes. "And I am going to worship every inch of you."
Before you can respond, he drops to his knees in front of you, his hands gripping your thighs as he buries his face between your legs. His tongue swipes across your sensitive flesh, and a moan escapes your lips as pleasure shoots through you. Joel's tongue delves deeper, lapping at your folds and teasing your clit with gentle flicks. You gasp, arching into his touch as he explores you with a skill that leaves you panting for more. His hands squeeze your thighs, holding you in place as he devours you. You feel the world around you melt away as his attention focuses solely on bringing you pleasure.
As he works his magic between your legs, Joel's other hand travels up to cup one of your breasts, tweaking a nipple gently before rolling it between his fingers. The sensation sends shockwaves of desire coursing through you, heightening the pleasure he's already coaxing from below. Your hips buck against him in response to the exquisite torment and ecstasy that overwhelms you.
You can feel yourself growing wetter by the moment under his ministrations, and when Joel finally takes your clit into his mouth with a soft suckling sound that echoes in the quiet room, it's almost too much to bear. He sucks gently at first before increasing the pressure until your whole body tenses and shudders with release. As the waves of pleasure crash over you, Joel's mouth never leaves your sensitive flesh. He laps at you with long, languid strokes, drawing out your orgasm until you're left trembling and gasping for air. Your body is still pulsing with the aftershocks when he finally pulls back, his lips glistening with your arousal.
He looks up at you, his eyes dark with lust. "You taste as sweet as I imagined," he growls, his voice rough with desire. He brings his fingers to his mouth, sucking them clean with a groan of satisfaction. The sight of him tasting you is incredibly erotic, and you feel a fresh surge of arousal at the thought of him enjoying your pleasure so thoroughly. "Come on now, be a good girl and follow me,â he says, rising to his feet. He reaches for the chain between the handcuffs, using it to guide you off the desk and toward the plush leather couch that sits against the far wall of his office.Â
You stumble slightly, still dizzy from your orgasm, but Joel's strong arm wraps around your waist, holding you steady. He positions you on the couch, your back against the soft leather and your hands still cuffed, placing them above your head. He kneels beside you, his body looming over yours as he captures your lips in a searing kiss. You can taste yourself on his tongue and it makes you dizzy. "Spread those pretty legs for me, darlin'," he murmurs against your lips, and you comply without hesitation, eager for whatever he has planned next. He reaches down to stroke your inner thighs. "You're so wet for me, so ready," he says, his voice filled with approval.
He positions himself between your legs, the tip of his cock nudging against your slick entrance. You look up at him, your eyes meeting his in a silent plea for more. He responds with a slow, deliberate thrust that fills you completely. The sensation of him inside you is overwhelming, and you can't help but cry out in pleasure.
"That's it, such a goodgirl, arenâtcha?" he groans, beginning to move inside you with a rhythm that quickly has you panting and writhing beneath him. "I know baby, s'big but you can take it darlin. Câmon take me inside that pretty pussy.â
His thrusts grow more urgent, more demanding, and you meet each one with a desperation that matches his own. The sound of skin on skin fills the room, punctuated by your cries of pleasure and his low, guttural moans.
Joel's hand snakes between your bodies, his fingers finding your clit and rubbing it in time with his thrusts. The added stimulation is almost too much to bear, and you feel another orgasm building within you, stronger and more intense than the first. "Come for me, darlin'," he commands. "Wanna feel you make a sweet mess on my cock."
His words push you over the edge, and you explode around him, your body convulsing with the force of your release. He continues to thrust through your orgasm, drawing it out until you're left limp and boneless beneath him.Â
Just as the waves of your orgasm subsides, Joel slowly withdraws from you, leaving you feeling empty and exposed. He stands before you, his cock glistening with your arousal, and there's a predatory glint in his eyes that sends a thrill of anticipation through you.
"On your knees, darlin'," he commands, his voice a low growl that brooks no argument. You scramble to obey, the handcuffs clinking together as you shift your position on the couch. He steps closer, his cock at eye level, and you can't help but lick your lips in anticipation.
Joel's cock is a sight to beholdâa testament to his virility and raw masculinity. It's thick and long, with a prominent vein running along the underside that pulses. The shaft is smooth and warm to the touch, the skin soft yet taut over the steel-hard erection beneath. His girth is substantial. The head of his cock is a deep shade of pink, almost purple with engorgement, and it glistens with a bead of precum that entices you like the sweet promise of a popsicle on a sweltering summer day. You can't help but lean forward, extending your tongue to taste him. The salty-sweet flavor of his essence dances on your taste buds as you lap at him, eliciting a deep groan of pleasure from Joel that vibrates through his body and into yours.
"Open wide," he instructs, his hand fisting his shaft as he guides himself toward your waiting mouth. You part your lips obediently, and he slides inside, filling your mouth with his impressive girth. He tastes musky and salty, a heady combination that makes your head spin.
"That's it, baby girl," he groans, his fingers threading through your hair as he begins to thrust gently into your mouth. "Take it nice and deep."
You relax your throat, trying to accommodate his size as he sets a steady rhythm, fucking your mouth with slow, deliberate thrusts. You can feel the head of his cock hitting the back of your throat, and you fight the urge to gag, wanting to please him, to show him that you can handle everything he gives you.
"Such a good girl," he praises, his words spurring you on. "You look so fucking beautiful with my cock in your mouth."
His praise washes over you, filling you with a sense of pride and arousal. You moan around him, the vibrations making him hiss with pleasure. His grip on your hair tightens, and he pulls you closer, pushing deeper into your throat.
"Fuck, yes," he groans, his hips jerking as he hits the perfect spot. "Just like that. Don't stop."
You can feel the tension building in his body, the way his thighs tremble slightly with each thrust. You know he's close, and the knowledge that you're the one bringing him to the edge fills you with a sense of power.
Suddenly, he pulls out, his cock leaving your mouth with a wet pop. "Not yet," he says, his voice strained. "Wanna come inside ya baby, make a mess in that tasty cunt."
He helps you to your feet and guides you back to the desk, bending you over it so that your ass is in the air and gives you a light smack to one cheek. He reaches between your legs, his fingers easily sliding into your soaked pussy. "Goddamn baby, you're still so wet," he marvels, his fingers pumping in and out of you with a rhythm that quickly has you panting for more.
Without warning, he pulls his fingers out and replaces them with his cock, slamming into you with a force that makes you cry out in surprise and pleasure. He sets a brutal pace, his hips slapping against your ass with each powerful thrust.
"You feel that, darlin'?" he growls, his hands gripping your hips tightly. "That's me claiming what's mine."
His words send a jolt of desire through you, and you push back against him, meeting each thrust with one of your own. You can feel another orgasm building, the pressure coiling low in your belly.
"Come for me one more time," he commands, his hand reaching around to strum your clit with quick, expert strokes. "Wanna feel you milk my cock."
His words push you over the edge, and you come around him, your entire core pulsing around his girth and with a final, powerful thrust, Joel buries himself deep inside you, his cock pulsing as he finds his own release. You can feel him filling you up, the warmth of his seed spreading through you as he groans out his pleasure.
Spent, he collapses on top of you, his body heavy and sated. After a moment, he pulls out and helps you to stand, his hands gentle as he uncuffs you and massages your wrists.
"You are somethinâ else that's for sure babygirl," he murmurs, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.Â
You smile up at him, "I'm glad I could make you feel good," you reply with a soft voice.
Joel chuckles and gives you a quick, playful swat on the ass. "Make me feel good? Baby girl, you blew my mind."
He reaches into a drawer and pulls out a sleek, black whip. "Next time," he says, holding it up for you to see, "we can play with this. But for now, I think we've both had enough excitement for one day."
You stand there for a moment, still reeling from the intensity of your encounter, and then you rememberâyour dress is in tatters on the floor. You gather the remnants of your clothing, holding them up in front of you like a shield. "What do I do about this?" you ask.
Joel looks at you with a mischievous grin, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "What size are you, darlin'?" he asks, reaching for his phone on the desk.
You tell him your size, still feeling a bit flustered as he dials a number and speaks into the receiver. "Hey, Lexi? Yeah, I need you to pick up a dress for our guest here.â He looks at you questioningly, and you repeat your size for his benefit. "Got it. And make it something niceâsurprise me.â There's a brief pause as he listens to his assistant's response before hanging up the phone with a satisfied nod. "Lexi will take care of everything," he assures you with a wink that sends butterflies fluttering in your stomach once again despite yourself.
True to his word, less than twenty minutes later, there's a knock on the office door. Lexi, Joel's assistant, enters the room with a professional smile and several shopping bags from high-end boutiques. "Here you go, Mr. Miller," she says, setting them down next to where you're standing, like this is completely normal. "I hope these will suffice."
"Thank you, Lexi," Joel responds with a nod of appreciation. "I'm sure they'll be perfect." Lexi exits the room as quickly as she came in, leaving you once again alone with Joel. He gestures toward the bags with a playful smile. "Go on, darlin'. Pick your favorite."
You rummage through the bags and find an elegant black dress that looks like it would fit you perfectly. It's sophisticated yet sexyâjust like the man who bought it for you. With a shy smile, you hold it up for Joel to see.
"Perfect choice," he says approvingly. "Why don't you try it on?"
You slip into the dress, feeling its soft fabric hug your curves in all the right places. When you turn around to show Joel, his eyes light up with appreciation. "You look stunning," he murmurs sincerely while walking over towards where you were standing before wrapping an arm around your waist then pulling you closer so he could whisper into your ear "But then again I knew you would." His words send shivers down your spine causing goosebumps to form all over your skin despite how warm it was inside his office at this moment.
 As Joel takes a moment to drink in the sight of you in the new dress, you can't help but feel a deep sense of satisfaction. The way his eyes darken with desire, even after everything you've shared, is intoxicating. It's clear that his interest in you isn't just a fleeting attractionâit's something much deeper and more intense.
You smile at him, your heart fluttering in your chest. "Thank you, Joel," you reply softly. "For everything."
He chuckles and shakes his head slightly. "Don't thank me yet, darlin'. The day's still young. Now what do you say I get ya home safe."
With that tantalizing promise hanging in the air between you, Joel helps you into your coatâa thoughtful gesture that makes you feel cared for. He escorts you out of his office and down to the parking garage where his sleek black sports car is waiting. The ride back to your place is filled with easy conversation and shared laughter, the chemistry between you two undeniable and electric.
When he pulls up in front of your building, he turns off the engine and turns to face you. "I had a great time with you today," he says sincerely, reaching out to tuck a stray lock of hair behind your ear. "I hope this isn't the last time I get to see that beautiful smile of yours."
You look up at him through your lashes, feeling bold despite the vulnerability coursing through you. "I don't think that will be a problem," you say with a playful smirk.Â
Joel grins back at, âthat's my good girl.âÂ
As you step out of the car, the cool air wraps around you. You turn to say goodbye, but he's already getting out of the driver's seat, coming around to your side of the car.
"Let me walk you to your door," he says, offering his arm with a gentlemanly charm that belies the fiery passion you've shared. You accept with a nod, and together, you walk toward the entrance of your building.
The silence between you is comfortable, filled with the unspoken knowledge of what transpired between you two. As you reach your door, you turn to face him, your heart pounding in your chest. "Thank you again, Joel, for today," you say softly, "for everything."
Joel smiles at you. "The pleasure was all mine," he replies with a wink and leans in close enough that his breath ghosts over your lips when he speaks again. "But I have a feeling we're just getting started."
With those words hanging in the air between you like a promise of more incredible days to come, Joel takes a step back and heads back toward his car parked by curbside leaving only echoes behind him.
As the door to your building clicks shut behind you, you lean against it. The memory of his touch, his kiss, his wordsâthey all send shivers of delight coursing through your veins. You can't help but smile to yourself as you replay the events of the day in your mind, each moment more thrilling than the last.
You're startled out of your reverie by the buzzing of your phone in your purse. Fishing it out, you see a notification on the screen - a new message from Joel. Your heart skips a beat as you open it, curiosity and excitement mingling within you.
1:07PM: Can't wait to unwrap that pretty little package again."Â
The words alone are enough to send a jolt of desire through you, but then you notice an attachmentâa picture. With trembling hands, you open it and find exactly what you were hoping for - a photo of Joel's large burly hand wrapping around his even thicker, larger cock, hard and ready for you once more. You realize he must have taken that in his car.
Your breath catches in your throat as you take in the sight of Joel's arousal, so potent and vivid on your screen. The knowledge that he's thinking about you, that he's hard and ready again so soon after your encounter, sends a thrill of power through you. You type out a quick response, your fingers flying over the keys with a boldness that matches the newfound confidence he's awakened in you.
1:10PM I hope you're not driving and texting that picture. Keep your eyes on the road, Mr. Miller. you tease, adding a winking emoji for good measure.
His response is almost immediate, a testament to his eagerness.Â
1:10PM Don't worry, darlin'. I'm parked outside your building. Couldn't resist sending you a little something to dream about tonight.
You can't help but smile at his words, your body already aching for his touch once more. But before you can respond, another message comes through with an address.
1:11PM Tomorrow, 8 PM. My place. Wear something comfortable and easy to take off.
1:12PM Yes sir.
1:13PM Oh baby you're walking Into whole new territory calling me sir. I'm going to put that pretty mouth to good use tomorrow.
Just as you're about to put your phone down a last message comes throughÂ
1:13PM And leave the underwear at home.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
čąçĺĺ / flower territory (bakugou x reader)
Summary: a flower has its cycles, it buds, it flourishes, blooms, and it dies, yet youâre still a constant in his life, heâs a sunflower that doesnât look away
Warnings: improper capitalisation iâm afraid :( very very fluffy ! inspired by this wonderful post and this AMAZING one, both written by @cashmoneyyysstuff lmk if u want this taken down! (editing rn and i feel like flower territory is not the best title but im just so EMOTIONAL over it âŚ. attachment issues fr)
wc: 700
the way katsuki crushes on you has stayed the same, since he was four he has made sure that everyone, including you, always knew that you were his.
he offers you roughed up flowers from the sandbox, covered in dust and dirt, shoved into your hands are the bundle of wild chrysanthemums and crumbled weeds, and in exchange are the paper rings you made before going to the park, because even when you were four, you already knew bakugou in the way you knew the names of the stuffed animals in your room; a sense of pride nestles inside, somewhere between your little childishly innocent heart and your soft fluttering stomach when you see your katsuki declare proudly with a smug smirk to all his groupies that he's now a married man, and that doesn't change.
in middle school, aged 12 bakugou isn't afraid to lean over your desk and stare you down and demand your time during recess, even though his cheeks used to redden when his female classmates would tease him for being such a romantic for you, he's learnt that it's either he toughens up and take this, or he has to deal with the other boys from his class chatting you up, and seeing their little cheeks tint with pink when they're spared even an ounce of (undeserved) attention from you is much more painful than having his own apples go fuzzy from your gaze.
katsuki changes a lot in U.A. but not in this. maybe the other class 1A kids don't have enough reference to notice, but izuku sure as hell can tell that the slight glisten and shine in his childhood best friend's eyes when he looks at you have only ever grown in brightness as you mature and age. as your body takes shape and your voice deepens, his affection for you simply gets magnified from a sheer adoration for your ability to keep up with him on the monkey bars and to withstand his loudness, either that be from the epicentres of his palms or the ever growing intensity of his voice when deku gets in his way, his respect for you grows and grows and festers and festers the more you win in the sports festival, the more you train, the more muscular you get, and the more internships you are offered.
as his own brashness gets dimmed down while the months go on, deku is no longer the only one who is able to notice the soft spot he has for you. jirou and shoji can only ignore the way bakugou whispers 'that's my girl' to you during class drills so many times, ochako and mina can only turn a blind eye to the way bakugou always cooks for you during the late nights where you collapse from exhaustion before eating so many times, by the end of the second year, even shouto knew to always find bakugou when you got hurt during missions and to just leave you two to your own devices for the rest of the evening.
the smirks might have grown less and less smug throughout the years and maybe more genuine, but the childlike wonder when katsuki looks at you stays always the same, it stays constant from when you were four all the way to when you're walking down the altar, it stays the same, from stepped-on flowers to bouquets of roses, from 'that's my girl' to 'that's my wife', you've always been his, the switch from craft paper to the 24 carat diamond ring on both your fingers never changed that; his face, to deku, looks identical; whenever dynamight is on a talk show and is asked to watch a clip of you fighting, the soft creases next to his eyes have always been there, bakugou's lips just twitch upwards when it's you;
what can he say? your katsuki has always been a prodigy, he knew since he was a kid, since the second his grabby little hands and tiny rolling eyes were laid on you, he has since decided that you were the only one worthy of his greatness, no matter how shitty his temper was at age 15, he looks at you like how sunflowers look at the sun, and that will never change.
#bakugou headcanons#bnha bakugo katsuki#mha bakugou#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#bnha bakugou#bakugou x you#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugo katsuki#bakugo katuski#katsuki bakugou#katsuki bakugo mha#katsuki x y/n#katsuki x you#katsukibakugou#sy.katsuki
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
⸝ °âĄâ . WIND BREAKER BOYS AS ROMANCE TROPES
pairings. umemiya hajime, choji tomiyama, sakura haruka, endo yamato, kiryu mitsuki x gn. reader (separate)
part two
UMEMIYA HAJIME + childhood friends to lovers
in my eyes, umemiya is one who would undoubtedly prefer someone who knows him better than himself and connects with him than anyone elseâthat person being the one he grew up with, someone who can bear his craziness and his occasionally unhinged behaviour. scratch that, his consistently unhinged behaviour.
with all the hardships he had been through in his life, from scraped and bloody knees from playing in the park to shared secrets between you two, you were always there for him, and so would he. umemiya has been your constant since childhood, and the same goes with him. the transition from friends to perhaps something more was seamless. almost as if it had always been meantâwaiting, patiently, to happen. friendship formed the foundation of your relationship, and it would be what remains. as you both grew, so did your feelings, maturing into a love that was as enduring as umemiya himself. only when he faced the ideaâthe terrifying possibility of losing you, did he realize.
âthatâs itâŚâ
hiragiâs face scrunched up, peering over at umemiya, whose face was compressed onto the desk he was laying on. âthe hell are you talking about?â
with a burst of energy, umemiya suddenly lifted his face from the desk like a startled meerkat, âTHATS IT! THATâS WHAT IT IS! I LOVE THEM!!â leaving hiragi practically hyperventilating, sighing heavily before popping more than a few pills into his mouth for good measure (not medical advice).
âstill donât understand who youâre referring toâŚâ
thatâs just it⌠you werenât âjust a siblingâ to him. he never thought that way. he never ever saw you in only that way.
he began dreaming up a future with you. after all, you knew him best, had been through his best and worst moments, and even then, stuck by him. his desire to be protective over you was a comforting presence, even if it was sometimes perhaps a bit overbearing, but that was umemiyaâs personality. through the years, his commitment to you never changed, never wavered, for his mind was already made up.
he didnât know that the one he needed by his side was there all along. youâve always been by each otherâs side, and now, as you both grow older and as the years tick by, umemiya can't, he just couldn't imagine a day without you. you mean too much for him to just let you go. friendship turned into love, and before you knew it, you both would be together, dancing at your wedding.
...or so was umemiyaâs dream when he woke up that morning, just wishing for that to be a reality.
CHOJI TOMIYAMA + love at first sight
a simple, straightforward case of who has caught your eye sort of trope, but choji knew that this was different. choji was never one to hide his emotionsâwearing his feelings very much on his sleeve, and when he saw you for the first time, his heart made its intentions clear. the world stops around him the first time he sees you, and he very obviously stares and gawks at you with no shame. it was love at first sight.
togameâs eyes widen like a deer in headlights. âw-what? are you sure?âÂ
âyeah!! it was like nothing iâve ever felt before,â choji sighs exasperatingly, leaning on his chair with a clear conscience, âthey were so dreamy⌠i wish i could see them again.â
and see you again, he would. Not by accident, as what you initially thought, but choji and choji alone would pull the strings to make every meeting seemingly happen, all the while acting as naturally as possible.
chojiâs larger-than-life personality meant he pursued you with an earnest intensity. his eyes would light up every time you entered the room, glowing with delight every time everytime you paid him even an ounce of affection, and despite that, choji still wanted more. he wanted so much more. his affection was genuine and pure, devoid of any pretence. even togame couldnât question the authenticity of chojiâs supposed affection for you. the boy was utterly smitten.
choji finds any and every way he can to approach you. and his efforts arenât for naught, as even you could see the sparkles in the boyâs eyes, down to the way he would stare down at him without saying a word. perhaps creepy in any other instance, but it never felt that way to you.
a nervous yet friendly smile would frequently accompany chojiâs awkward attempts to get close to you. there was something just so endearing in chojiâs gazeâa kind of innocence and even childlike admiration that made your heart soften. he wasnât just staring; he was taking in every detail of your face and expression as if trying to memorize your presence. his eyes, wide with wonder, held no malice nor ulterior motives, just a simple, unspoken, pure and honest adoration, all underlining his true sincerity.
HARUKA SAKURA + forced proximity
from when he was young, sakura has always distanced himself from people. he had never been one for social interactions, preferring the solitude of his own thoughts rather than the scrutiny of a crowd watching him, judging him. to him, his existence in their lives was a curse. only he deserved it, and only he would bear it. but when circumstances forced you into close quarters, his aloof and icy exterior began to thaw. the closeness of your body next to him, the warmness of your breath, made sakura uneasy, and yet, he didn't pull away.Â
initially, like with everyone else sakura ever connected with, he followed his usual pattern of what he knew to do bestâpushing you away. not just metaphorically but physically, shoving you to the ground when all you did was to try and lightly tap his shoulder. he had hurt you. this was what always happened without fail. but even still, you never went away, like a rather pesky mosquito.
during the unfortunate times when you were forced to share a small space with him, seeing first-hand the rare moments of openness he usually kept hidden, even from those who supposedly knew him bestâbecause no one actually did. the forced short proximity in the cramped quarters revealed an authentic side, all in the subtle ways he watched over you that your eyes slowly caught on to.
âstay away from me. itâs better for both of us.â
time and time again, you would wonder and question why he continuously tried to gently push you away, but never to the point of truly physically shoving you away and hurting you. even so, sakura, still cared about you. that, he would never deceive.
âno, itâs not, sakura. i told you, iâm not going anywhere.âÂ
while it did hurt for him to say that about you when all you did was to be his heart, it hurt you, even more, to know that this was truly how he thought of himself to beâa âpersonâ who didnât deserve love and affection.
â...i donât need anyone. especially not you.â
â...maybe. but maybe you need someone who wonât leave, no matter how hard you push.â
âYOUâRE JUST GOING TO BE HURT WITH MEââ
you smiled. âthen let me be the one to decide that for myself. right?"
no matter how many times he would push you away, despite his constant attempts to distance himself, you were never going to leave that easily, and perhaps sakura knew that his face flushing red. a small crack had formed in sakuraâs defences. you never thought that âbeing stuckâ with sakura was a curse, but a chance to see the true person behind the mask.
ENDO YAMADO + opposites attract
endo was your complete opposite in every conceivable way. his piercing, intense gaze was a contrast to your own vibrant, pastel, and borderline revolting energy, balancing each otherâs strengths and differences, light and shadow. rather than a mix of oil and water, it created a dynamic that neither of you could have predicted.
endo is more on the serious side. no, very much on the serious side, so your fun and excitement help him loosen up. to many, your contrasting qualities complemented each other, filling the gaps that the other lacked. some would say that your kindness filled the empathy that endo very much lacked, but regardless, endoâs initial skepticism turned into a fascination, and he found himself drawn to the very traits that set you apart from him. he finds it adorable when you do things he would never even dream of, like dancing in the rain, but he never particularly commented on them to keep his composure.
he admires your personality in a rather subtle, aloof way, although he would never say those words out loud. his pride is too great for that. youâre each otherâs comfort and sanctuary, finding things in each other you both never had. so strong, in fact, that your honey-coated words and presence can hardly push you away from him, and over time, endo lets you.
your contrasting qualities complemented each other, filling the gaps that the other lacked. anyone who even dares to threaten the solace of your company at your side, endo treats as a literal threat to himself.
after all, you were quite literally his other half.
âyama⌠why do you always act like you need to protect me?â
âi donât know what youâre talking about.â
you would give him a look that said, âyou canât fool me,â and he would only tsk and whisk his head in the other direction.Â
youâre important to him, more than he can ever put into words. every glance, every small gesture, and every moment. endo doesnât bother himself with the extravagance of affectionate words and grand declarations, but his actions go far beyond that. the second he notices something out of the ordinaryâspecifically, that you werenât at his side at that exact moment of the day like alwaysâhe starts beating people up in a fit of rage. he goes berserk and sees red, and only when you arrive (after being frantically called in through your cellphone) does he finally calm down, asking you furiously where you were, with your shoulders being held in the grip of steel.
âfuck⌠youâre such a troublesome person.â
he needs to protect you, endo thinks. youâre the total opposite of him. you were kind, docile, and gentle, you were like his other half. the opposite of him that he cherished. whoever hurt you meant that they had to deal with him too. no one hurts his lover and gets away with it. everyone in the area knew this fact.
perhaps, opposites do indeed attract.
KIRYU MITSUKI + the boy next doorÂ
kiryu was the quintessential boy next door. he was a sweet neighbour and a total gentleman that everyone admired. looking back at you and his first visit, it could have been more timely. as soon as the doorbell rang, your eyes would groggily open as you went to get the door to see who on earth was the person who disturbed your sweet nap. and as you opened the door, you saw a cute guy standing with a basket of miscellaneous goods in his hands. you almost thought you were still dreaming until you rubbed your tired eyes. â
âiâm mitsuki kiryu, your new neighbour. i just moved into the house beside yours. i met your parents yesterday but you werenât here, so i figured i should introduce myself personally since weâre the same age and all.â
startled, you were very visibly taken aback, âo-oh, thank you. but, uh, shouldnât i be the one giving you something?â you said sheepishly.
âoh, well, then you can always just give me something later!â he replied with the brightest smile imaginable, making you sweatdrop.
âthatâs not⌠what i meant.â
granted, your first impression of him was pretty unexpected, but he quickly proved to be a friendly person who truly had a heart of gold. you found yourself slowly falling for him after spending some time with him as a friendâhis easy smile and warm eyes offering a sense of home.
but to find out that your life wasnât the only one that changed, and that kiryu felt the same. as you grew older, so too did your friendship with the boy you first considered to be a mere neighbour. you were hardly even surprised when you heard that kiryu was a part of bofurinâa gang even you had come to admire. in a way, you werenât surprised; it suited him and his upstanding moral compass. it didnât, and never did, drive you away.
he was the boy next door, but also so much moreâyour confidant, your partner in crime, and your love.
Šhxnbi. comments, reblogs, and likes are always appreciated âĄ
#wind breaker#windbreaker#wind breaker x reader#windbreaker x reader#wind breaker x gn reader#wind breaker (satoru nii)#wind breaker (satoru nii) x reader#wind breaker x y/n#wind breaker fluff#wind breaker angst#wind breaker drabbles#umemiya hajime#choji tomiyama#sakura haruka#endo yamato#kiryu mitsuki#umemiya hajime x reader#choji tomiyama x reader#sakura haruka x reader#endo yamato x reader#kiryu mitsuki x reader
935 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđđđđ ft. Choso Kamo
âYou meet Choso at a bar after babysitting him eight years ago
cw: small age gap (25 n 23), smut
Itâs been a long time since youâd seen Choso Kamo. Having babysat him back when he was twelve and you were fifteen. A mere three years gap which deemed you mature enough for the job by his parents.
Heâd never tell it to you, but you were his childhood crush. The girl he wanted to marry. The girl he told his friends about. His parents kept you around for only two years. Concluding that the boy was old enough to take care of himself.
He was devastated, especially when you found out that youâd be moving only a week later. He knew his feelings werenât returned, but it hurt to see you go. He cried for weeks, couldnât eat or sleep. He just wanted to see you again.
He hoped that maybe youâd text him, check up on him like you did when it was your duty. But you didnât. Youâd be turning eighteen the next year and would go off to college. And heâd be stuck there, without you for the rest of his life.
It had been eight years, and Choso sat in a bar with his friends. Their glasses clanking loudly against each other as they downed its contents. He hated crowded places like this, he wouldnât even be there if not for his friends.
Heâd gone to college, gotten his fair share of girls. Everything you promised him that he could do one day, the only thing missing was you.
âChoso? Oh my God is that you?â
It couldnât be.
Chosoâs mouth went dry as his head snapped in the direction of that familiar voice. A wide smile on his face as he took you in. âY/n.. you.. I- wow.â
There you stood, after so long, grown into your body and as pretty as ever. You didnât look a day over nineteen. It hurt to remind himself that you were not twenty five. It had been that long.
You giggled softly, that same giggle that he swore made his heart flutter. âItâs so good to see you Cho. Itâs been so long.â You pulled him in for a hug and he stiffened, taking in that sweet scent that you always carried. It really was you. He allowed himself to hug you back tightly, pulling your shorter frame into his chest as he closed his eyes. Enjoying your embrace.
âIt really has. I missed you.â He let slip out, and you smiled sadly as you pulled away. âIâm sorry Cho.. i didnât think iâd have to move. Would have been nice to see you graduate and stuff.â
âNo no itâs okay. Itâs fine. Iâm really glad to see you.â He could see his friends winking at his side, all watching intently at the interaction. It made him fidget, lip between his teeth as his face flushed a pale red. âHow about i buy you a drink?â
âSure.â You smiled, allowing him to lead you to the counter with a hand on the small of your back.
The two of you sat and talked. A long conversation about your lives and how each of you had been over the years. It made him happy to know that you were single, and it made him even happier to know that your ex had been your only since you were his age.
He started at you intently as you spoke. A special adoration in his eyes as you went on about your job and your friends. You were still so perfect. He wondered how you would feel if he told you that he never got over you. Heâd first have to tell you that he had liked you, of course.
You could not lie. He was extremely handsome. Heâd grown to be your type. Nothing like the adorably introverted boy youâd known back then.
Choso on the other hand, could not think straight. His mind was taking in everything at once. Your stories, your face, your lips, your hair, your dress which hugged your body in a way that made his mind wander. You somehow managed to captivate him even more. Especially since he was grown now, he knew what he wanted. His parents told him you were just a harmless crush, a phase. But he knew what he wanted for certain now. You.
It was how you ended up in his apartment. Both your hands roaming each otherâs bodies as Chosos kissed you passionately. His hand around your throat gently to push you to the nearest surface. He kissed you like you would disappear at any moment, letting his lips trail down to your neck before leading you to his bedroom, your dress and his shirt having been discarded by the time you reached the door.
Choso pulled off his pants, and you allowed yourself to take in the muscles on his body. And the way his arms flexed as he held you tight.
He slipped on a condom, backing you up to his bed until you fell back onto it, Choso climbing over you with your tongues still intertwined.
You moaned when you felt him prodding at your hole. Easing his length into you with a groan of his own. He started off slow, rolling his hips into yours while breathing heavily onto your skin, his tongue swirling around your nipple while his hand squeezed at the soft flesh.
Your fingers were tangled in his hair, tugging on dark strands when he began to speed up. Thrusting into you expertly as you moaned out into the room. âChoso, hmmâ fuck.â You mewled, back arching off the sheets when he started hitting you g spot with every movement. Pulling out nothing but moans past your lips as you fell into pleasure.
âSwearingâs bad, remember?â He breathed jokingly, reminding you back to when youâd say that each time he said a bad word.
You moaned out a small laugh, breaths ragged as your toes curled, feeling his fucking you deeper than you thought could be reached. âO-oh Godâ donât stop. Please donât stop. F-feels so good.â You cried, noises pretty and high pitched as your stomach burned, feeling your inching closer and closer to orgasm.
âS-shit. Had a crush on you fâ so long. Never thought this would be happening.â He grunted deeply. âThough i got over you till i saw you tonight.â His eyes met yours and you fought the urge to tell him that you knew, youâd known all along. He had just been a little boy with a crush. But now.. it was so much different. You craved him after seeing him. You wanted him.
âAhh, âm so close Cho.. âm gonna cum.â You moaned, vision going black as you let your eyes shut, arms wrapping around his shoulders as your body was rocked back and forth.
âGo ahead sweetheart, cum fâ me yeah? Iâve got you, just let go kay?â
You nodded with a cry, body shaking as you let go. Allowing yourself to crumble underneath him as you came. Drenching his cock in your slick.
Chosoâs thrusts became sloppy and he groaned, âThatâs it. So good for me. Haahâ shit.â Burying himself deep inside you before spilling into the condom which separated you. Unable to stop himself from imagining breeding you raw.
You both panted as you struggled to catch your breaths. Holding onto each other in a comfortable silence after he pulled out.
âThat was..â
âYeah,â He agreed. There was no going back after this.
He got both you and him cleaned up, giving you one of his shirts to wear as you let yourself cuddle into him on the couch. Watching a movie with two beers as he stroked your skin gently. Chin on your head as he tried to wrap his head around exactly what just happened.
This was serious. It didnât feel like another one of his one-night stands, it felt real. It felt like there could actually be something between you. And he would do whatever he could to make it happen.
#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader smut#choso x reader smut#choso kamo smut#choso kamo x reader#choso smut#choso kamo#choso x reader#dividers by fairytopea
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
CONSUME â imagine!
suna rintarou x fem!reader
summary: suna rintarou was hard to love, you knew this from the beginning. but when you overhear him admitting how he truly felt about you, it hurt to decide whether to let him go, or let your love for him continuously consume you.
genre: hurt/comfort
wc: 6.2k
tags: this is the longest imagine that iâve ever written đ it was a pain in the ass to write but i hope you guys like it :)
Sometimes, you think itâs hard to love Suna.
Suna is calculating and quiet, the reasons exactly why you find it difficult to continuously pine for him. Though, you already knew he was going to act like this. Youâve gone to school with Suna since elementary, and have even lived in the same neighbourhood since childhood, but you donât think he knows that.
The thing is, you know Suna, but you donât think he knows you. Every morning since you were six years old, youâve seen him make his way to school, but youâve never had the courage to walk up to him and say âhiâ. For years, the only parts of Suna that you were able to truly admire were his back and his hair, from behind. The both of you have never been in the same friend group, class, or extra-curricular activity, until your second-year of high school.
You precisely remember the moment you stepped into the gymnasium to introduce yourself as the new manager of the team. It was a rainy day and you were excited, albeit, a little nervous, but irregardless, excited because you know and love volleyball. The sport connected with some of your childhood memories, as you recall playing it with your older brother. Too bad your physical skills werenât up to par with the schoolâs expectations, or else you wouldâve been on the team. Their loss though, because you found your strategy and knowledge of the sport to be your strongest feature as a player.
As a result of the girlâs team already having a manager, the coach recommended you to try signing up for the role of manager for the boyâs team. Now, you didnât mind being around boys. Your older brother was enough for you to build up the courage against the challenge that is the hygiene and personality, or well, lack thereof, of boys.
However, the courage built over the years was not enough to stop your surprise at seeing none other than Suna Rintarou, from the front.
He looked completely different from what you remember him looking like. For some reason, you still had the young image of Suna in your head. The Suna you remember had puffy cheeks and neat hair, but this new Suna, was mature, older, and way more handsome. His cheeks thinned out and highlighted a sharp jawline that made his face look so clean-cut, unlike his hair that was messy and all over the place. But, if anything, you think that you prefer this Suna.
Because, God, it made him so much more attractive.
Now, itâs been about three months since youâve become manager, and in those three months, youâve tried to show Suna just how much you love him. The years of no talking and never meeting each other were all building up for you, and you just wanted to show him all of the care and affection youâve held for him over the years.
Youâve cooked bento boxes and given them to him, youâve filled his water bottle with the expensive electrolytes from the convenience store ten minutes away from the school before every practice, and who couldnât forget, you make sure that his towel was clean and warm beside his gym bag, so that he wouldnât use the same one for weeks until it reeked. Your affection was clearly shown through your actions and you prayed to the heavens that he would just notice you. Maybe say a âthank youâ or even a little head pat, you really donât care, just some recognition would make you feel rewarded after all the hard work youâve done for him.
But, the bento boxes were returned to you either by, Atsumu or Osamu, Suna drank the expensive electrolyte water, however, he seemed to not notice that it was you who put all the thought and care behind the action, and his towel was always just thrown to the side alongside the other towels. Even though the towel you prepped was a personal one from home that had your initials hand sewn in the corner. You thought that at one point he wouldâve acknowledged you, but the gratefulness never came.
It didnât matter though. Because you knew in your heart that you loved Suna Rintarou, and there was nothing that could change that. Even if you did all the sincere actions for him until the both of you graduated and he never noticed you, just knowing that he at least saw the bento box, the water bottle, and your towel, was enough to put a smile on your face. You would show Suna that you love him, ten times over.
âY/N! Earth to Y/N!â Your head snaps over to your right, seeing the coach look at you with concern. Embarrassed that he caught you in your daily Suna trance, your cheeks heats up and you push yourself to your feet.
âCoach!â
âI thought you would never hear me. Listen, I donât know whatâs taking all your attention away, but can you please head down to the locker room and tell the boys that they need to make their way over here. The drill we spoke about yesterday is a bit complicated, so I would like to get started as soon as possible.â Nodding, you bow and begin to make your way over to the club room.
Your heart begins to speed up a bit, as the thought of seeing Suna shirtless makes your chest burn and your face hot. By all means, you are not a pervert! But just seeing him with all his muscles in the bright fluorescent light of the locker room looked like a cover of a sports magazine.
Suna Rintarou makes you feel so nervous. Unfortunately, you find yourself relishing in the minimal acknowledgement that he gives you, thriving off of the fact that you were in a club that just allowed you to be around him. Maybe it was a sign from the heavens that you werenât physically athletic, but strategically, which resulted in your application as Boys Volleyball team manager. Youâd like to think that despite his ignorance, it was in both of your guysâ destinies to end up with another.
Maybe the both of you were the main characters of a drama, where, despite all the bumps in the plot, you will always find each other being drawn to one another. Yet again, that was all just your stupid imagination, but one can dream, right?
Giggling to yourself, you were about to knock on the locker room door, before you heard loud voices through the small space between the door and the wall. It sounded like they were bickering with one another, and you begin to wonder if itâs Atsumu and Osamu fighting again, while everyone just stood around and observed. Normally, you would be the one to beg them to stop while Kita jumped in after you to pull them apart. But, now that you werenât inside, you begin to push open the door at the possibility.
â...Y/N?â Your actions falter at the sound of your name.
âAre they talking about me?â Before you could do anything, you lean your ear in just to get a snippet of what they were talking about. You know what they say though, curiosity was what killed the cat.
âCome on Sunarin! You have to like Y/N! Sheâs so cute, and she cooks you all those bento boxes! If that isnât girlfriend material, then I donât know what is.â Hearing Atsumu praise you for your efforts made you smile, trying to hide it by covering your mouth with your hand.
âAnd, letâs not forget how she already likes you. Câmon Rintarou, weâve seen her personally hand you your water bottle,â The voice you assume to be Ojiro teases, while everyone in the room laughs.
âOh yeah!! Iâve seen those expensive electrolyte packets in her bag, man, how does it feel to receive such special treatment from Y/N?â
âSo my actions donât go unnoticed.â Your smile grows bigger, clutching your clipboard closer to your chest when feeling just how full your heart is with everyoneâs recognition.
âStop it guys.â Sunaâs smooth voice finally enters the picture and you try to stop yourself from giggling out loud. âSheâs our manager.â
âSo?!? Man, thatâs even better! You wonât have a girlfriend who doesnât understand the importance of the sport. If anything, Y/N is more committed than you, maybe you will be the one competing for her attention against the club,â you hear smooching sounds and Atsumu speaks in a voice that tries to mock Sunaâs, but did a terrible job.
âY/N~ donât forget all about me!! I love you Y/N~!â More kissing sounds can be heard, and everyone in the room laughs one more time.
The joy in your heart wouldâve been extended, if it werenât for the sudden aggravated scoff from Suna, and the slapping of a towel on bare skin. Atsumu yelps and the room suddenly dies down from the initial humorous atmosphere.
âMan, shut up. I donât like Y/N. Sheâs alright, I guess.â a locker door slams shut, âBut sometimes, she's just so... annoying. I don't know how much longer I can put up with it. And you know, after a while, it just comes off as desperate.â
âDesperate? Iâm not desperate.â You werenât keen on Suna noticing you. You just liked doing all those things for him, it showed you cared, and that he was at least deserving of some special treatment, because he was a very special person in your life.
âI feel bad for her,â he continues, âspending all that time doing shit for someone that doesnât even like her. I canât say anything though, cause sheâs our manager and I donât want the team to feel awkward. I guess I just have to suffer with her smothering me all the damn time.â
At that, you feel your once fluttering heart stop. You feel tears beginning to make their way to fall from your eyes, as your face begins to feel hot, but not in a blushing way. More like in a, you were about to sob out loud and the tears probably wouldnât stop for a while, way.
You loved Suna. He didnât have to love you back, the least you were asking for was for him to say âthank youâ. But it appeared that your affection didnât appear as a display of your love, but something that bothered him. Annoying him to the point of seeing your actions as suffocating. But that didnât entirely bother you.
It was the fact that he didnât even want to tell you to stop. He was going to live like that until high school was over, because you were the teamâs manager, and it would be âawkwardâ. You begin to overthink.
What if you kept on going about cooking those bento boxes for him, filling his water up with electrolytes, and bringing a special towel from home, all warm and clean, without knowing what he actually thought of your displays of affection? You wouldâve lived thinking that Suna somewhat appreciated it. Possibly having the idiotic thought that he was just shy, and maybe didnât know how to exactly tell you that he liked you.
You are such a dumbass.
You begin to tremble, the pen that was once held up by your clipboard clattering to the ground and startling you. It brought you back to your situation, seeing the door still somewhat closed in front of you. Out of fear that they were going to see you and realise that you were eavesdropping, you ditch the pen and begin to run back to the gym.
You were going to tell the coach that you were feeling sick. You hope the teary eyes and flushed cheeks will do you justice, and heâll send you home without any repercussions. But as of right now, nothing matters, all that did was the fact that you were annoying the boy you loved, and that your pillows were waiting to welcome your tears until tomorrow morning.
â
Itâs been two days. Have you missed school for the past two days? Absolutely not. Suna wasnât going to make you miss class, as much as you wanted to, you know that if you were going to skip, the school will inform your parents, and that last thing you want is your parents to get involved.
Itâs just been two days since youâve been to volleyball practice. You havenât been missing your duties at all though. Yes, youâve been in contact with the coach and Kita, with them informing you on the notes of the team and each playerâs performance. The reason for that being, some coaches from Tokyo were planning to head down to Hyogo for a volleyball camp. The team needs to know what they have to improve on, and unfortunately, though you felt as if you werenât in the right state of mind, you had to fulfil your duties as a manager.
Youâre not over Suna, and to be honest, you donât think you ever will be. Heâs been such a constant force in your life, that a lifetime without his presence captivating your mind felt impossible to even conjure. You love Suna Rintarou, but you guess you would just have to hold it inside until the both of you go your separate ways. Maybe then youâll get over him, but the possibility seemed unlikely.
You just have to give up expecting the response to your love that youâve been hoping for your entire life.
Checking the cafeteria and seeing if you had enough food supply for three volleyball teams, their respective coaches, and their managers. It seemed like a chore to do all on your own, and it was. But you committed to being the team manager. Suna wasnât going to change that whether he liked it or not.
âY/N, the Tokyo teams will be arriving soon. Coach says you need to head to the front and help him with dorm placement.â Sighing and nodding, you get up from your squatting position from the bottom shelf. Kita notices your negative mood, by being the observant asshole that he is. As you were about to exit out the only doorway, he grabs your forearm, holding you back from actually leaving. His sudden touch surprised you, resulting in you jolting back. âIâve been meaning to ask, are you okay?â
His concern falters your thoughts and movements. In all the time that youâve been manager of the volleyball team, Kita has never really shown you that much care for how you felt. It surprised you a bit, seeing how concerned he looked for your wellbeing.
Yet again, heâs Sunaâs friend.
âIâm okay, why do you ask?â He didnât believe you, that was clear. It was so obvious when his facial expression did not change, Kita was still staring intently at you. It almost felt like he was trying to read your mind.
âYou dropped your pen, by the way.â Taking it out of his pocket, Kita hands you your familiar piece of stationary, not thinking about it, you grab it from his hand. âI know you were by the locker room when Suna said what he said.â
âOh shit.â You felt your heart come to a stop, yet again.
âW-What? I donât know what youâre talking about.â
âSo itâs just a coincidence that after Suna said that about you, I found your pen in front of the locker room door, and you didnât show up to practise till today? Y/N, Iâm not sure if youâve failed to learn something about me, but I can tell you that I am not an idiot.â
His words caught you off-guard. Kita managed to figure out what was wrong with you, without even knowing who you were. To be honest, it scared you a bit, getting a glimpse of what Kita can truly find out when he concentrated hard enough. You admire that about him.
Taking your silence as you not knowing what to say, Kita lets go of your forearm and sighs.
âSuna didnât mean what he said. Heâs a very thoughtful individual who was pressured into saying those things by the team. You know how they are. Please try to see things from his perspective, as Suna is often misunderstood.â He begins to walk away, but leaves with a final word, âIâm not telling you to change how you feel about the situation. You have a right to feel how you feel. But, donât take Sunaâs words too seriously.â Kita walks away, leaving you alone in the cafeteria.
âDid he just say not to take the insults Suna threw at you seriously?â The aggression left behind the negativity a few days ago wants to say, absolutely not. What Kita said is unfair, to you and your feelings. Suna called you annoying and said you were smothering him, how can you jump around that? So far you havenât had a night where you havenât thought about howâŚmean Suna was. You thought that he only wouldâve been mean to Atsumu or the others, but not you, never you.
Itâs safe to say that your mind felt like it was on the verge of exploding. It was so stressful to choose whether or not you should believe Kita and show Suna your love again, or just ignore him like what youâve been doing for the past couple of days.
You think that itâs best to justâŚnot think about the problem. Itâs a situation for later, for now, the camp and most importantly, the team needs your utmost attention.
âGod, I hate high school.â
â
âHey Suna, you good?â Suna takes a sip of water from his bottle, noting that it tasted different from usual. Nodding, he wipes his sweat off with a spare shirt from his bag, also becoming aware that the towel that he was given wasnât the usual soft one that he had from the beginning of the year. This one was coarse and rough, making him pick up the shirt he intended to wear if he got too sweaty.
âYeah, Iâm fine. Hey, does the water taste a bit weird? Like, spoiled or somethinâ cause it doesnât taste like how it usually does.â Osamuâs eyebrow raises, grabbing the bottle from Sunaâs hands despite his protests, and tasting his friendâs drink. To him, it tasted normal, like the normal water that came from the water fountain.
âNoâŚit tastes like how it usually does?â
âNah, canât be man. The water I usually have is sweeter and it tastes like fruit juice. This shit tastes weird.â Sunaâs face scrunches up, tasting his water again to see if he was just hallucinating the lack of flavour in his water. Itâs stupid, how much heâs overthinking the flavour of something that he shouldnât think that much about. But he hates how regular water tastes like, only really drinking it if he has to.
Observing Suna, it clicks in Osamuâs head what was missing from the water.
In the past, he has noticed you getting out a packet of electrolytes and putting it into Sunaâs bottle with a sincere smile on your face. You looked so cute and happy, it puzzled him why you didnât tell Suna that it was you that was making his water suitable to his tastes. The silent display of affection made him so jealous, he could only wish that he had someone that cared that much.
âWhat if you ask Y/N? Sheâs the one who fills up the water bottles anyway, she should know.â Osamu jogs back to the court, practising once more with the team captain. Inquisitively, Suna does remember that you fill up the water bottles. He also remembered how you asked him once at the beginning of the school year what his favourite drink was, and he only shrugged, saying that he likes fruit chuupets, and ever since then, his water tasted like the familiar fruity taste. Wanting to know why his water hasnât been tasting like it as of late, it prompted him to go on a search for you. Damn warmups, he needs to know why his water doesnât have the same taste than it usually does.
Looking around the gym, he sees your figure turn into the hallway. Following you, he begins to walk faster in order to catch up to you, thinking about what to say to you in his head, without coming across as mean.
âY/N, why does my water taste bad?â No. âY/N, why doesnât my water taste like fruit?â No, heâs going to sound stuck up. âY/N, why does my water taste like everyone elseâs?â Oh God no, that sounds even worse.
âY/N, is there something different about my water?â There you go. That should sound right.
He was ready to confront you, preparing himself to call out your name. But before he could do so,
âDove!â Sunaâs head snaps to the loud voice in front of him, and so does yours, as a tall, lanky, goofy-looking boy makes his way towards you. Much to Sunaâs dismay, for some reason, a smile etches itself onto your face as the other man approaches you. âI thought I would never find you.â
âTetsu, arenât you supposed to be practising with your team? You shouldnât be behind here.â
âWell, I just wanted to see my girl. Is there any harm in that, Dove?â
âTetsu, stop,â you mutter, a bit shy, âI donât want people from my school to hear you call me that.â
âAw, youâre still cute as ever. Here, let me help you with that.â Suna sees the guy, âTetsuâ, grab the basket of water bottles from your hands. You protest, pouting a bit as Kuroo brings the case above your reach so that you wouldnât be able to get it back. âI havenât seen you in awhile Dove, let me be nice, okay?â
Honestly, he personally doesnât know what overcame him, but out of nowhere Suna coughed loud enough for the pair to hear. He sees you jump a bit, seeing that one of your teammates, catching you in the midst of a conversation while you were supposed to be doing your duties. And it was even worse for you, as not only was it a teammate, but it was Suna. You assume that he probably hates your guts, based on what he said before. Even so, his glare started to make you feel a bit nervous.
âCan I help you?â Kuroo asks Suna as walks up to the both of them.
âI should be asking you that question. Do you need something from my team manager?â Embarrassed, you look down at your feet, trying to avert your eyes from Suna or Kurooâs.
Kurooâs eyes squint, looking at the middle-blocker who, to his surprise, matches his height. The both of them begin to have a staring competition, as one or the other refuses to tear away the eye contact. It started to worry you, because itâs almost been two minutes of harsh breathing and aggressive stares.
âO-Okay, Iâll be taking these then.â You grab the crate from Kuroo and begin to make your way to your original location. âGet back to practise guys! Lunch is in thirty!â
âWho are you and why were you talking to Y/N?â
âWoah, woah, buddy, why are you getting protective? Y/N, is a very, very, close friend of mine, so I think that I have a right to approach her right?â Kuroo smirks, stepping closer to Suna as a form of intimidation. âHow about you? Are you her boyfriend or something?â
Suna glares at Kuroo, wanting nothing more than to hit him in the jaw. He would, but one, that would take too much of his energy, and two, heâs pretty sure you would hate him if he does. Still, something in Suna just wanted to tell Kuroo that he was your boyfriend just for him to back off.
But he wasnât. Because he doesnât like you. Heâs sure of that.
âNo.â Kuroo laughs, stepping back before turning to make his way back to the gym.
âWell then, that means nothing is stopping me right?â Kuroo walks away, but not before aggressively pushing Sunaâs shoulder back with his own. Though, Suna was too concentrated on what the other boy said to even progress the aggression from the other side.
âWhat did he mean ânothing is stopping him? Is Kuroo going to do something to you? What will Kuroo do thatâll result in Suna blocking him?â
âSunarin! What are you still doing out here?!â Atsumu shriek could be heard from down the hall, making Suna jump out of his train of thought. He completely forgot that he was even standing here just staring at a wall and thinking of you. That was weird.
He usually never did.
â
The practice game against Inarizaki and Nekoma wasâŚtense.
You could feel the passive aggressiveness coming strangely, from Kuroo and Suna across the net. Everyone else was curious as well, wondering exactly why these two, whoâve never met before, suddenly have a feud similar to that of a world war. At first, you were completely clueless, but then began to wonder if something happened in the hallway after you left.
Maybe Suna said something to tease Kuroo? Or maybe, it was the other way around and now they just want to kill each other.
In the third set at twenty-two points to Inarizaki and twenty-four points to Nekoma, the stakes and the nerves were equally as high. Nekoma has one win and Inarizaki has the other. It seems that this practice game was being played for far more than it actually was, since Kuroo and Suna never acknowledged each other apart from glaring and swearing at each other under their breath. Their respective teams kept asking them if they were okay, both replying with, âyeah, letâs just win.â
âDo you think something happened between Suna and that Nekoma player?â The coach asks you, leaning in and whispering it so that others wouldnât hear.
âIâm not sureâŚbut they do seem pretty aggressive with one another.â
Then, as you look away for just a moment, a spike comes from Nekoma, but was thankfully received by Kita. Following a set by Atsumu, Osamu jumped to spike it down, but was then blocked by none other than Kuroo himself.
At the brink of time, Ojiro retrieves it back, calling Atsumu to set it once more, this time for Suna to powerfully spike it down, aiding them in their two point loss between them and Nekoma. As Suna jumps up, you see Kuroo and Kenma jump as well.
A feeling of failure begins to settle in your heart.
Suna hits the ball, powerfully, the first time youâve seen him hit a ball with so much energy.
But the ball immediately lands back down onto the same side, Kita not able to have caught up to it in time. Nekoma cheers out loud, congratulating each other on their hard work.
While Inarizaki lost, they began to support each other for their efforts, but you notice that Suna didnât look as relieved as the others. His stare is hostile, facing towards the otherside where you see Kuroo looking at him with the same confrontational gaze. You swallow nervously, beginning to make your way towards Suna to pull him back. The Inarizaki boys take notice as well, observing how Suna and Kuroo were both stomping their way to each other. The same feeling of failure seeps into your chest again and you could sense something was going to go terribly wrongâ
Suna punched Kuroo in the jaw!
Out of nowhere, a fight begins between the two players, both of them tussling with one another in the middle of the court. Kuroo lands a punch on Suna but is equally stunned when Suna fights back almost immediately after. You notice how Kuroo was pulling at his shirt, trying to bring him closer to land another blow, but fails as Suna strikes him one after the other. Both Nekoma and Inarizaki run up to their players, trying to pull them apart from one another.
The coaches start to shout at their players, ordering them to stop what they were doing at once.
Successfully, they both are torn apart from one another, but still continue to fight the air as they try to continue their brawl.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you?!â Your coach asks, trying to instill some discipline into his player. Unfortunately, your heart fails to calm down after witnessing the both of them fight so aggressively. Youâve never seen Suna fight someone, or him be so mad.
Suna looks up, pulling his arms away from his teammates and stares at you.
As the both of you make eye-contact, you refuse to move from your position and remain shaking. Almost as if you gave him an answer to something, Suna walks away, leaving behind everyone in awe.
Just then, you look up at Kita, who nods for you to go.
âShould I go?â
The memory of him calling you annoying and smothering comes back in your mind.
âDoes he deserve my comfort?â
âPlease try to see things from his perspective, as Suna is often misunderstood.â
Putting down the clipboard on the bench, you run outside to try and find Suna. Fall has never been kind to Hyogo, as rain pelts down from the sky, fogging your ability to try and see Suna. You call out his name, but your volume is minute in comparison to the strength of the rain.
Running into the open hallway, you look left and right to try and find the familiar boy. But, no luck. Your heart begins to ache at the realisation that you had no idea where Suna is. You didnât know what he was doing all by himself in weather like this. Inside, you sincerely hope that he didnât run out in the street.
âOh God, what if he did?â
Out of sheer panic, you run towards the direction of the gate, praying to the heavens that he didnât do the latter. With rain coming down this hard, you knew that driverâs wouldnât be able to see as clearly as they usually do. And the thought of Suna running into the street in hopes of getting his comfort jelly chuupets at the convenience store down the road doesnât make you feel better at all.
You run out the gate, looking towards the direction of the store, failing to catch Suna or any person resembling him standing in the vicinity of it. Trying to get nearer and get a closer look, the sound of a blaring horn fills your ears. Turning to the left, you see a car heading your way, swerving side to side in a skidding motion. The road was so slippery in this type of weather, but why couldnât you move?
The car was getting closer and your feet felt like they were stuck on the ground.
âWhy canât I move?â
âY/N!â Your body jerks back to the side. The car swiftly passes the both of you, getting back onto its regular general direction before driving further down the road. You feel your heart beating profusely, your heaving chest moving up and down in hopes of slowing it. âAre you stupid?! What do you think youâre doing?!?â
Looking up to thank your saviour, Sunaâs panicked face greets you causing you to go silent. Both at the same time, you feel relief and stress seeing his face. Mostly relief because youâve finally found him after all the events that occured today.
âAnswer meââ
âIdiot!â Pushing him back, Suna stands there stunned while you clench your fists by your sides. âWhatâWhat do you think youâre doing, getting into fights, running out in the rainâŚare you a child?!? What is going on with you??â
Suna stands there silently.
âAnd donât just stand there, I ran out in the road because, because I thought you went to buy your stupid chuupets that you love so much down at the convenience store! You are like a child, wanting fucking food when youâre angry or stressed. You know, I shouldnât have come out here. In the rain, getting all wet. But you know what Suna, you know whatâs pathetic? This, running in shitty weather like this, wouldnât only be the most drastic thing I do for you.
Suna, for months, I-Iâve been buying expensive ass electrolyte packets, because I know you wouldnât drink regular water. You only drink water that tastes like fruit juice. Thatâs from my own money by the way! I also cook you food, that I spend time out of my nights, and sometimes mornings, because you are picky! I know you donât like cafeteria food, so I just threw my food into the circle, hoping to God that you just might like it! And-And letâs not forget about my towel, my hand sewn, hand washed, machine dried towel. I bring it for you fresh everyday Suna! I know you donât like the rough school towels, so I brought mine with my initials!
And do I get noticed? No! I never got a âthank youâ, or even a nod of recognition?! I have Atsumu or Osamu return my bento box in silence, even my towel, thrown into the pile with the rest of the teamâs towels, and I get called annoying. I slave myself every day, Suna, just to get your attention. But I donât think you realise that, I donât have to do these things. I have never, ever, forced myself to do these things.
I am sorry, if I smother you Suna. I just love you so fucking much that I donât realise the things I do to care for you, are exhausting.
But now, Iâm exhausted. Of not receiving the gratitude I expect for the things I do. I was fine for awhile Suna, but now Iâmââ
Then, you feel yourself being pushed onto his chest. One of Sunaâs arms wrap around your waist, while the other holds your head down gently, as if silencing you from saying the rest of what you wanted to say. You feel shock course through your veins as the last thing you expected was a hug from the Suna Rintarou.
You and Suna stood under the harsh rain, their heartbeats echoing the drumming of waterdrops around them. The world seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them in that intimate moment.
âDonât get tired Y/N, please donât get tired of me.â Out of nowhere, you feel yourself begin to cry. Wiping your tears onto Sunaâs already wet jersey, he manages to sense your exhaustion, urging him to glide his hand on top of your head continuously. âI am grateful Y/N, that you do all these things for me without me having to ask.â
Suna pulls the both of you apart, cradling your face as he attempts to wipe your tears off. Despite his efforts however, you continue to cry, meanwhile struggling to breathe as you attempt to catch your breath. It feels like despite all the tears youâve cried in private, seeing Suna recognise you brought a whole different wave of emotions.
âDonât cry, I donât want to see you crying because of me.â At that moment, Suna ponders for a bit as you see him look at you. You feel yourself freeze as he leans down to plant two kisses on both of your cheeks, an effort to dry your tears. Putting his forehead on yours, his thumbs continuously brush your jawline, as if he was admiring you. âItâs difficult for me to say Y/N, but I love you.â
Your eyes widen.
âIâve loved you since elementary when you pushed that little boy off the swing after he pushed me off. Iâve loved you since middle school when you would sneakily put chuupets on my desk, even if you thought I didnât know. Youâre beautiful Y/N. And, Iâm sorry for not thanking you earlier for everything youâve done for me. Iâm not brave like you, I canât show the people I love that I care for them.â
âB-But the bentoâŚâ
âOf course I ate it. It hurts me to think that I didnât, I just always asked Atsumu or Osamu to bring it back. You make me nervous Y/N. I canât confidently walk up to you when you get prettier every time my eyes turn to you.
You make me weak, Y/N.â You huff, sniffling as Suna lands another kiss on the tip of your nose. He smiles and brings you in for another hug, but this time, your arms wrap around him tightly.
It is difficult to love Suna Rintarou.
It was a path fraught with uncertainties and moments of doubt. But as you stood there, holding the rain-soaked figure before you, you knew that the journey was worth it. Because in the depths of his guarded heart, you had found a love that was as powerful as it was fragile, as beautiful as it was challenging. And you were determined to weather the storm, to be the unwavering presence that helped him navigate the complexities of love and vulnerability.
#haikyuu#haikyuu anime#haikyuu imagines#haikyuu angst#haikyuu hurt/comfort#suna rintarou#suna rintaro x you#suna rintaro x reader#suna rintaro fic#suna rintaro haikyuu#suna rintarou angst#suna rintarou fluff#suna rintarou hurt/comfort#suna rintarĹ#suna rintaro imagine#suna rintaro x y/n#suna rintaro scenarios
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Secrets We Keep: Pt I
Part II >>
Pairing: Benedict Bridgerton x fem!reader
Summary: Knowing someone your whole life doesnât mean they canât surprise youâŚ
Warnings: none yet⌠fluff and angst. Childhood friends, yearning, arranged marriage, kissing. Pt II will contain a warning/rating change.
Word Count: 5.1k (this part)
Authors Note: Part 1 of 2. My longest gestating WIP! Itâs been more than 18 months since I received a request for this secret diary fic. Tulip Anon, I have no idea if you still follow me, but I hope you think I did your detailed request justice. I won't post your ask yet, as it contains spoilers for the second half. Betaed by the awesome @colettebronte, who I canât thank enough. Iâm in the process of writing Pt II, so there will be a gap between instalments. Enjoy! đŤś
-i-
For as long as you can remember, you have loved one man secretly. To the point that you cannot imagine your life without a deep, burning affection simmering in your very core, as fundamental to your existence as drawing air into your lungs.
Benedict Bridgerton.
Your families have been neighbours in Mayfair and Kent for many generationsâtwo aristocratic dynasties that, despite enduring friendships, have never seen intermarriage. There have been attempted matches down the years, according to family lore, but nothing came to fruition.Â
So when you were brought to Aubrey Hall as a mere babe in arms, the eldest daughter, there were many good-natured jokes that Anthonyâs future wife had been born. But the Viscount, wonderful as he is, was not the man who stole your heart just a few short years later. A bright sunny day in June that you suspect Benedict may not even be able to recall, but you can with perfect clarity, even now, some fifteen years later.Â
He picked you as the first person to join his team for a round of garden games. Paying you heed and ensuring you were included, patiently showing you the ropes and applauding your achievements, ignoring the ridicule from the other twelve-year-old boys for letting a girl - and a little five-year-old at that - join in their games.Â
Ever since that day, all you have ever seen is his enormous heart and steadfast empathy: always the one to reach out to those excluded, to be supportive, and to love harder and more expansively than his siblings. Thus, unsurprisingly, he became the focus of your singular devotionâa childish adoration transmuting into something more profound and complicated as you matured.
On your fourteenth birthday, your mother gifted you a thick notebook. And it became your refuge, the private canvas on which you outlet your innermost secrets and thoughts. The beautiful but now slightly battered, silk-covered tome is still your most treasured possession even now, more than six years later, so close to filled now, with only a couple of blank pages left. Never long from your hands, but when it must be, carefully stashed under the floorboards of your bedroom. Its pages the reflection of a naive, growing heart. There is one person who features frequently on its crammed, jumbled pages. Sketches of his handsome face, mostly from memory, interspersed with ardent notes and poems that, while they may not mention his name, are written for him. Adoration writ large in every pen and pencil stroke.
Little were you to know that the secrets you keep within its hallowed pages would one day alter the course of your lifeâŚ
-ii-
It's the evening of the Bridgerton Ball, and usually, you would be brimming with anticipation for such an occasion, a chance to see the man who holds your most ardent admiration. Instead, you find yourself glum, mechanically stepping into the dress your ladies' maid Rachel assists you with, staring blankly into the vanity mirror as she adorns your hair with jewels. Still reeling from your father's shocking announcement the previous day.
The inheritance of a European title had seen him spend eighteen months abroad. In his absence last spring, you were able to persuade your more indulgent mother to delay your societal debutâa yearning to be free in the ways you know no woman really can be for long. A compounding factor was spending the summer in the Highlands with her sister, your Aunt Eliza, a spirited, independent woman who taught you many things and encouraged your artistic whims. And when you were back in London, your motherâs somewhat inattentive running of the house meant you were often able to slip away in the evenings, spending your time deepening your passion for art. Frequenting galleries and conversing with artists led to you being drawn into the bohemian, artsy underbelly of Bloomsbury, a beguiling, exotic contrast to Mayfair. Another secret you keep.
Upon his return to England, your father was not best pleased to learn that not only had you been allowed to skip the previous Season, but Eliza had also taught you to fish, fence and huntâmost unladylike pursuits in his opinion. He, therefore, made it his mission to ensure not only would you debut this year but also a swift match should be made, lest you âget other fanciful, dangerous ideasâ.
Perhaps that is why, yesterday, nary two weeks into your first season, he abruptly announced over afternoon tea that he had secured a match for you and the man in question would be dining with you all that evening. A deal no doubt brokered in a private gentlemanâs club as if you were merely chattel to be traded.
Revulsion filled your every fibre as you were introduced to Lord Farringdon a few hours later. A wiry man twenty years your senior with a hawk-like countenance and a disdainful disposition. Apparently, a brilliant intellectual mind but accompanied by a mercurial, malevolent reputation. You had read in Whistledown rumours about his mistreatment of his household staff and his previous wife. A forlorn figure who became a recluse long before she died of consumption tragically young. The idea of being betrothed to this cold, abusive man turned your stomachâa seemingly outsized punishment for your rebellion. Once the man left, you had begged and pleaded with your father to reconsider the arrangement, but sadly, your appeal fell on deaf ears.Â
And so here you are. Going to a ball at which your father plans to announce your engagement. The stately beauty of Bridgerton House is not as heartening of a sight as it typically is. Tonight, it feels more akin to a gallows.
As soon as you arrive, you are scanning the crowds for the only friend you know will understand just how ghastly your predicament isâEloise Bridgerton. A kindred spirit whose interest in marriage is as scant as your own. Bonding over your similar yearnings for freedom, you have been good friends since you were little, many a day spent together as children running through the Kentish fields, escaping expectation and flouting convention.
Acutely aware of time running out until your father speaks up, you fiddle distractedly with your fan, impatiently awaiting her entrance.
âFor heaven's sake, y/n, please cease your fidgeting!â your mother chastises under her breath, snatching away the item. âI do not see why you are so agitated. Tonight is to be a wonderful occasion for you!â
A myriad of caustic comments are on the tip of your tongue, but you swallow them down. The last thing you want is to draw attention, and you certainly don't want to be gossip fodder; these ballrooms are a veritable hotbed of eavesdropping if Whistledown is anything to go by.Â
When the collective Bridgerton family finally enter their ballroom as hosts, however, your eyes can't help but drift to Benedict instead. A reflex from years of longing, even though it is his sister, arm looped into his, whose counsel you seek tonight. You excuse yourself to fetch a lemonade as soon as you spy a window of opportunityâEloise standing alone, looking excessively bored. Abandoning your glass, you hurry over to her.
âI have newsâŚâ You try to keep your voice neutral but grab her arm and practically drag her away from anyone within earshot.
âWell, it cannot be good if you are willing to rip my arm off to impart it,â she remarks dryly as you lead her down a hallway.
âIt is not,â you pull a face that you know will convey to her the gravity of what you need to divulge.
With a nod of understanding and a look to a nearby footman, she leads you beyond him into an area of the house off-limits for guests.Â
âTell meâŚâ her tone is sincere as she ushers you into the library and closes the door.
âMy father has seen fit to arrange a marriage for me. He is planning to announce it tonight, right here at your family ball!â
She says nothing, only a sympathetic noise as she pulls you into a consoling hug. The emotions you have been tamping down for hours escape as a couple of bitter tears, her arms banding tight around you. You are not sure how long, but you stand in a hug, just grateful for her steadfast support.
âWhat am I to do?â you whisper.
âI do not know,â she confesses. âHave you tried to reason with your father?â
âA hopeless causeâŚâ Â
Her mouth twists in understanding, knowing you will have put up a spirited defence as much as she would have. She detangles from you and goes to a nearby brandy decanter.
âIt's the very least you deserve, frankly,â she points out, handing you a glass and pulling you into a loveseat with her, wrapping an arm around your shoulder, clinking her glass against yours in a silent but bittersweet toast about your seemingly futile situation.
-iii-
Half an hour later, your parents are distracted across the far side of the room with friends when a large hand grabs yours out of the blue. You startle when you realise it is Benedict, your heart suddenly in your mouth. Before you know it, you are wordlessly being pulled out of the French doors behind you and into the night air.
âWhere are we going!?â you demand when you recover from the initial surprise, his gloved hand tugging yours along through the darkened gardens.Â
âShh, make haste, we must not be seen,â he hushes you but keeps moving, furtive and fast, your feet having to take extra steps to keep up with his long stride over the lush, dewy grass.
âBenedictâŚâ you try again once you round a thick hedge into the rose garden. âWhat is going on?â
He slows a little but does not relinquish his tight hold. Gravel path now crunching under his boots as the honeyed scent of damask hangs heavy in the air.Â
âEloise told me,â is all he offers. âSo we are escaping.â
âW-we are?â you stutter, frowning, a claggy tumult behind your ribs at his use of âweâ.Â
âYes! Or at least we would be if you would keep quiet⌠pleaseâŚâ he amends, sounding a touch contrite about his initial brusqueness, but speeding up again, headed straight for a small wooden door in a high stone wall, almost hidden behind long, draping ropes of ivy, glowing silver in the moonlight.
When you reach it, he releases his grip on your hand and shoulders the door open with considerable force. The weathered wood creaks loudly, almost splintering under the duress. He signals to the inky blackness of the deserted mews behind Bridgerton House.
âIt is now or never, y/n,â he warns as you look back at the house, lit up with the life of the ball inside. âSo what is your choice?â
He may be presenting it as an option, but really, you know there would only ever be one answer. You would accompany him to the ends of the earth if he so much as asked. And so wordlessly, you step through the doorway and into the narrow street beyond.
âGood choice,â he compliments as he follows suit and closes the door behind him. âYou may stay at my friend Granvilleâs tonight,â he offers sagely, âI have not seen him in a while, but I will explain when we arrive; I am certain he can provide shelter.â
âBenedict, I already know Henry⌠Quite well, in fact.â
He looks taken aback as if it had not occurred to him that you may move in the same clandestine circles as he does. To be fair, you have always been discreet in your outings, and itâs not something you have divulged to anyone, including Eloise. Still, what confounds you more is why he is suddenly so seemingly invested in seeing you escape from your predicament. It doesn't entirely make sense.
âWell, then,â he cuts into your brief reverie, âyou know Henry is a generous host and discreet about the affairs of others. Your father will not come looking for you there. It will buy some time to figure out what to do next. To ensure your freedom.â
âFreedom?â You scoff. âBenedict, as much as I may wish it, there is no other path open to me. Tonight is merely a delay tactic at best. The only way to stop my fatherâs pursuit of this union is if I marry anotherâŚ.â
The admittance of this truth out loud makes you restless, belatedly realising that it truly is your only way out. You stalk towards the main road, the faint glow of the street lamp guiding your way over the cobbles. You soon hear Benedictâs footsteps behind.
âThat is ridiculous!â he exclaims as he attempts to catch up with you. âThere are other options available to youâŚâ
âSuch as?â you whip around, raising your hands, countering his assertion. When he falters, you return to walking, throwing a tart addition over your shoulder: âUnlike you, a man, I do not have the freedom of choice.âÂ
âYou should always have a choiceâŚâ he counters earnestly, still catching up to your furious pace.
âShould and do are different things, Benedict. You do not even know how lucky you are!â You add bitterly, rounding onto the main street.
A gust of wind causes you to pause and a shiver to run down your arms, your gauzy dress not enough to ward off the unseasonable chill in the air tonight. Ever the observant gentleman, Benedict shucks his jacket and wraps it around your shoulders. Uncharitably, your ire makes you attempt to shake it off, even while knowing it is intended purely as a chivalrous gesture. You are surprised when he seems to grasp your shoulders tighter, holding the heavy velvet in place. It is cloaked in his woodsy, citrus scent, your vexed state turning into an entirely different type of flush as he crowds closer to you.
âMy birth has allowed me certain privileges, I concede,â he replies, his stare seemingly far away as you are unable to look anywhere but the dampness of his bottom lip, shimmering slightly in the lamplight. Then he tilts his head down to meet your eyes. âBut that does not mean I am able to have everything I wish for in life, y/nâŚâ
Your tongue burns to ask what it is that he wants but cannot have, yet you do not allow yourself to pry. But seeing the wistfulness in his gaze deflates your irritation, your long-held adoration for this man taking over, making you sigh.
âYou deserve the world, BenedictâŚ.â
His face morphs into one of breathtaking intensity, and you realise, horrified, you spoke those thoughts aloud.Â
âAs do you, y/n,â he murmurs, eyes sincere, your heart beating wildly as his chest vibrates against your own.Â
The upheaval of the last day, the man you secretly adore abetting a somewhat daring escape, your heated exchange of words, the lateness of the hour, and the feel of his tall, lithe body pressed against yoursâŚ. It's all a dangerous cocktail that culminates in you being utterly impetuous, pushing up onto your tiptoes and mashing your mouth against his with no thought.
His lips are plush and warm, and suddenly, he is kissing you back. It's like a cannon firing in your chest as his warm mouth opens yours. Suddenly, you are urgently taking from each other. A sweeping tidal wave through you obliterates any kissing experiences you have ever had before. Itâs a desperate slide of tongues, a passionate continuation of your sparring. His hands are like a hot brand through your thin dress as they sweep around to your back, tugging you into him, his heat, scent and taste overwhelming.
But all too soon you are pulling apart, a need for air in your lungs overriding the spontaneous, reckless moment. For a few seconds, you stare at each other, breathing each other's panted air, hands still grasping onto each other, almost confused by what just occurred⌠until the whinny of a passing horse carriage has you springing apart as if burned.Â
Realisation engulfs his entire being. âOh god! Please, please forgive me!â he stutters, backing away, holding his hands out in a conciliatory gesture, almost tripping in his haste to put space between you, even though it was you who kissed him. âPlease, just go to Granville,â he counsels rapidly before turning heel and disappearing into the night, leaving you standing alone, unmoored and breathless, utterly turned upside down.
-iv-
You drift home in a daze, your familyâs London residence only a few hundred yards away. Your escape plans are forgotten in the haze of tumbling thoughts about that blistering kiss. How fervently and immediately Benedict had kissed you back, how wonderful it felt to be caged in his armsâŚ. Climbing into bed and passing out, still bewildered. In fact, itâs only the rude awakening of your bedroom door slamming open the following morning that brings you crashing back to your senses.
âWHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!â Your father roars, holding aloft what looks like the latest copy of Whistledown. âYou have brought shame upon our family and likely ruination to your prospects!!â
Utterly alarmed, you sit bolt upright, blinking, taking a few moments before you can find your voice. âWhat are you referring to, father?â.
He glares at you, then throws the paper onto your bed and stalks out of the room without another word, puce with outrage. You know there will be crossed words at the breakfast table. The sight of your name on the crisp ivory page immediately draws your eye, and your stomach plunges as you read the paragraph:
The annual Bridgerton Ball last night was, once again, resplendent. A triumph that the dowager Countess can be rightfully proud of. Although less contentment could likely be gleaned from the behaviour of her offspring. The second eldest of whom was allegedly seen escaping into the unlit gardens hand in hand with none other than the most reluctant of this season's debutantes, the spirited Miss Y/n Y/l/n. Perhaps the rebellious Miss will not have to endure many more of societyâs events that she so patently abhors, should a proposal from the most wayward of Bridgerton sons be forthcoming? I, for one, however, Dear Reader, am not holding my breathâŚ
Hiding in your room as long as you can, hunger drives you to join the frosty lunch table, apologising for inadvertently ruining your fatherâs plans to announce your betrothal and meekly explaining the incident with Benedict as a complete misunderstanding. It was merely an old friend helping you to gather some air before the big news was to be proclaimed. His taking your hand was out of benevolent concern, nothing more, and when you suddenly felt unwell, he chivalrously saw you the few hundred yards home. The lies feel odd on your tongue, your thoughts only of Benedictâs mouth and body moulded hotly to yours as your father lectures about appropriate behaviour for a young lady and your familyâs long-standing friendship with the Bridgertons not being an excuse for a lackadaisical attitude to impropriety.
âThere is nothing else to be done nowâI must secure you a special licence to be wed tomorrow before Lord Farringdon hears about this,â he decrees with finality, his tone brokering no argument.
You slump silently into your chair, dread creeping through every cell, silently chastising yourself for not following Benedictâs advice and running away. If only you hadn't been impetuous and kissed him, you might have been in your right mind to do so. It feels cruel that the one moment you chose to throw caution to the wind is the one moment that sealed a worse fate.
-v-
That afternoon, your mother ushers you to the Modiste, paying handsomely for a very rushed wedding dress. Something simple that can be finished at such a late hour. It will only be your family in attendance anyway; so much else seems unnecessary. As you stand forlornly upon the raised dias, ivory silk tacked up around you with pins; your mother announces she needs to depart to secure other last-minute arrangements, leaving your trusty ladies' maid to accompany you home once alterations are complete.
âYou do not look a happy brideâŚâ Madam Delacroix mutters after the tinkle of the bell above the door signals her departure.
âYour observation skills are certainly not lacking,â you respond quietly, craning to double-check that Rachel, your maid, is out of earshot, sitting listlessly in the front of the store, staring out of the window.
âI do read Whistledown, my dear,â she remarks delicately, âand this does not appear to be a dress someone marrying a Bridgerton would wear.â
Your stomach vaults at the implication; the thought of marrying Benedict has your heart going haywire, even as you know it would never happen. The crestfallen look as your mind flits to the awful man you will be marrying instead is one you cannot hide as she meets your eyes in the reflection.
âIt is not indeed,â you sigh, âbut Whistledown has rather accelerated my unfortunate fate. Hence the rushed dressâŚâ you gesture to your outfit.
âMr Bridgerton is a friend?â she digs delicately.
âLifelong,â you admit, âbut Lady Whistledown could not have been more erroneous in her assertionsâŚâ
âThat you and Mr Bridgerton are together? Or that he would marry you?âÂ
You look away from the mirror and down to where she is crouched by your hem on your left side, taken back not only at her astuteness but her drive for information. Almost as if she were Whistledown herself.
âI do not mean to pry,â she modifies, âmerely to understand your predicament. Maybe I can be of assistance? I have privately counselled many a young lady on the eve of their wedding. Be it a happy occasion or not. And have kept many a secret of the Ton. âTis the reason my business is so successful, Miss y/l/n. A good modiste can be a trusted confidante.â
âW-we are not together,â you stumble out without meaning to.
âBut you wish to be? Or perhaps something has happened between you?â
Your eyes dart furtively, and your cheeks heat at the memory, but you say nothing.Â
âYou need say no more,â she chuckles and offers a knowing smile that appears as much reminiscent as sympathetic.
You rapidly attempt to deflect. âI do not wish to be married to anyone, really. I do find it so unfair a man is free to pursue his passions in life, but merely due to my sex, I am not.â
There is a nod of understanding, and she stands up with her hands on her hips. âI keep a certain array of refreshments for special clients such as yourself.â She nods to what looks like a liquor cabinet partially obscured behind a curtain at the back of her shop. âIf you can dismiss your maid, I can assist you on your last night as an unmarried lady.â
The suggestion is too intriguing to refuse. And Rachel will greatly appreciate your pin money.
A few hours later, you are sat upon a circular conversation chair, Gen, as she insists you call her, pouring you another snifter of brandy.
âTell me, what is your passion?â she inquires, her polished French accent slipping a little, sounding far more East End than Parisian. Something about that makes you like her more.
âArt,â you answer wistfully, ânot that I have many opportunities to practice beyond a private notebook. But it is my most prized possession.â You gesture to your pelisse, hanging on a nearby hook. âI have it with me always. I have sewn a secret pocket into all of my coats myself.â
âIngenious! â She declares. âYou shall have my job one day!â
You laugh, feeling light for the first time in what feels like days, as Gen leans in, raising an eyebrow. âI can also see well why you may have bonded with Mr BridgertonâŚâ
You giggle and lower your eyes, taking a fortifying sip.
âBut it is not just that, is it?â Her tone is thoughtful, delicate even, as she continues: âA life outside the boundaries of so-called polite society can be so very beguiling, can it not? I have seen you, Miss y/l/n, at parties in BloomsburyâŚâ
A panicked bile rises as your head snaps up.
âAs I said before, I am always discreet,â she reassures, âyour secret is more than safe with me,â she winks before taking a generous sip from her glass.
Possibly, it's the alcohol, but her understanding of your predicament and the fact she has, unbeknownst to you, moved in similar circles brings an odd sense of relief. Having a confidante, someone to finally share your secrets with, albeit a somewhat stranger, lifts a burden from your shoulders. Wonderful as Eloise is, being the sister of the man who secretly holds your heart is not without complications in many ways.
âAnother?â she chimes animatedly, holding aloft the bottle.
You cannot resist that offer.
-vi-
Itâs close to midnight when Gen loops her arm in yours as she guides you, quite inebriated herself, away from the hackney cab to the familiar abode of one Henry Granville. Her declaration that a party is what you need on your last night of freedom is definitely not one you would dispute. A myriad of heightened emotions roil inside as you await the door being answered: contentment at your newly cemented friendship with Gen, bewildered every time you think of your kiss with Benedict and abhorrence for tomorrow.Â
As you wander into the debauched tableau of a party in full swing: the air thick with smoke and merriment, the sounds of pleasure, people consorting together, a hedonistic swirl of self-expression unfurling all around youâit all consolidates into a yen to be reckless. Take part this time rather than just observe as you have before. Alcohol mutating the simmering rage about the injustice of your circumstance into a yearning to experience pleasure, especially physical. To get lost in sensation on your one last night of liberty.
So when you encounter Sir Simms - Matthew - friend to your older brother, renowned rake, but quite handsome, you throw caution to the wind. He seems delighted to see you, instantly flirtatious and familiar in a way you would rebuff any other night but this one. Whispering in your ear how very bold you are to be at such a bohemian event and pondering what other adventurous experiences you might be willing to indulge in. At one point Gen pulls you aside, her breath sweetened with fermented fruits, as she leans in and counsels you to be cautious. But you rebuff her concerns, swatting away her hold and returning to Matthew, allowing him to pull you into a kiss.Â
Itâs not the same as with Benedict; your mind screams at the altogether more jarring experience. A wet invasion of tongue that is less pleasant and certainly doesnât fire anything inside you the way that he had. Merely kindling a defiant resolve to rage against the dying light of your freedom. And so when he slurs into your ear, you consent to his invitation upstairs, knowing fully the implications of what will transpireâfeeling vaguely detached from yourself as he pulls you along by the hand towards the staircase.Â
Suddenly, your field of vision is filled with dark blue velvet, a strong arm wrapping around you, caging you into a warm body mass, disconnecting your hand from Matthewâsâcrossed words in two male voices. A momentarily confusing blur that only begins to make sense when you tilt your chin up⌠and the breath is quite stolen from your lungs.
Benedict.
At first, it feels like a cruel mirage, the man you most desire here to stymie your last gamble at impulsivity. His hold is strong as you sense Matthew shrink away, defeated by Benedictâs threat to expose some dalliance or other. But as he whisks you to an empty room within the house, all you feel bubbling up is anger.
âStop trying to rescue me!â you rail, reeling out of his grip and stamping your foot to emphasise your point, uncaring that you may be behaving more akin to a petulant toddler.
âStop making foolish decisions!â he lobbies back after a fleeting wounded look.
You glare at him momentarily before turning your back and staring out of the window into the inky blackness of Granvilleâs garden, frustration prickling a tear in the corner of your eye.
Behind you, there is a sigh; then his voice turns softer. âWhy did you not follow my advice? I came here this morning only to be informed you never arrivedâŚâ
That he came to check on you weakens your bluster, although you still have no earthy idea why, once again, he is so invested in your actions. But you are not done saying your piece.Â
âWhat does it matter now?â you bite bitterly before spinning around to face him. âBenedict, we are in Whistledown. My father would have arranged a special licence for tomorrow regardless of whether I had come here or notâŚâ
âHe did what?â he splutters, shock almost choking the words.
You square your shoulders and cross your arms defensively. âI am to be married in the morning. 11am at St Georgeâs.â When all he offers is floored silence, you uncharitably dig the knife in. âNo thanks to you...âÂ
Your words are like a body blow, a world of hurt in his quiet tone as he stares at the ground. âI was only trying to help.âÂ
Regret floods your every cell; why you would choose to lash out at him, even you don't knowâso many conflicting feelings and strong liquor coursing through you.
âPlease⌠let me return to the party,â you sigh wearily, after a beat, gesturing to his blocking your exit from the room.
âYou would regret what you were about to do until your dying day,â he attests, lifting his head, a vein on his forehead pulsing as his jaw tenses.
âPerhaps,â you shrug. âBut that is my burden to endure, not yours.â
âI am your friend,â he frowns, âI will always want to alleviate your burdensâŚâ
âI do not want a friend, Benedict, not tonight. I want a beau.â If you aimed to shock him, you are successful; a cavalcade of expressions warring on his face as you plough on. âSo please move so that I may continue with my most inadvisable planâŚ.â
âNo.â It's soft but unequivocal, resolute.
When you realise he is not going to budge, you throw your hands up in exasperation. âWhat do you want from me, Benedict?âÂ
There is a gruff noise in the back of his throat, and then, with two determined strides, he is pressed up against you, his breath hot on your face. Then he is kissing you, ferociously, wantonly, opening your mouth with his, his hands encircling your waist and pulling you roughly into him.
And you are lost.
masterlist â˘Â wips â˘Â taglist (follow this blog to be tagged)
Benedict taglist pt1: @makaylan @longingintheuniverse @iboopedyournose @colettebronte @aintnuthinbutahounddog @severewobblerlightdragon @writergirl-2001 @heeyyyou @enichole445 @enchantedbytomandhenry @ambitionspassionscoffee @chaoticcalzoneranchsports @nikaprincessofkattegat @baebee35 @crowleysqueenofhell @fiction-is-life @lilacbeesworld @broooookiecrisp @queen-of-the-misfit-toys @eleanor-bradstreet @divaanya @musicismyoxygen84 @miindfucked @sorryallonsy @cayt0123 @hottytoddyhistory @fictionalmenloversblog @zinzysstuff @malpalgalz @kinokomoonshine @causeimissu @delehosies @m-rae23 @last-sheep @panhoeofmanyfandoms @kmc1989 @desert-fern @corpseoftrees-queen @magical-spit @bunnyweasley23 @how-many-stars-in-the-sky @sya-skies
#benedict bridgerton fanfiction#benedict bridgerton#benedict bridgerton fluff#benedict bridgerton angst#benedict bridgerton imagine#bridgerton fanfiction#bridgerton#bridgerton fluff#bridgerton angst#bridgerton imagine#benedict bridgerton x reader#benedict bridgerton x female reader#benedict bridgerton x you#benedict bridgerton x y/n#bridgerton x reader#bridgerton x female reader#bridgerton x you#bridgerton x y/n
580 notes
¡
View notes
Note
insta au req about reader and charles being best friends and a rift comes between them because of his girlfriend(or whoever!!) and reader and max finally get together and she shades ferrari and charles purrrrr (if not i totally get it queen love u loads)
into the arms of another | max verstappen social media au
pairing: max verstappen x reader
after charles leaves her out in the cold, y/n falls into the arms of another.
part two part three
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, arthurleclerc and 506,823 others
tagged: charles_leclerc
yourusername: dumb and dumber: vacation edition
view all comments
user1: they're really just the definition of no thoughts behind the eyes
user2: it's crazy cause we all know you have to be smart to drive an f1 car and she has a literal degree in architecture but they are always in the most insane situations ever
charles_leclerc: that's my private jet don't call me dumb
yourusername: *rented, dumbass
liked by maxverstappen1
user3: they're friendship goals like perfect example of platonic soulmates and male and female friendship
arthurleclerc: so like what does a man need to do for a feature on your instagram?
yourusername: soz arth, step ur aesthetic up x
user4: oh to be besties with an f1 driver
user5: wait so like all the leclercs and their gfs went on this holiday, right?
user6: yeah arthurâs and lorenzoâs gfs have posted about being there
user5: so itâs kinda muggy that y/n refused to post the girls?
user6: not really sheâs posted with the girls loads i think yâall just want an excuse to be mad at her
charles_leclerc
liked by yourusername, carlossainz55 and 1,231,907 others
charles_leclerc: summer spent with the best people
view all comments
user8: no y/n ....
user9: did yall see that tweet about the girl who met y/n in corsica when charles left her stranded on the beach to walk home on her own
user8: what ???
joristrouche: love you brother
charles_leclerc: best mate
user10: the vibes have shifted, the atmosphere is weird and the absence of y/n is the centre of it
user11: i fear i've seen this film before and y/n is defo getting iced out because charles in back in a relationship
user12: noooooo i thought he'd matured past that after the last time he fucked y/n off for a girlfriend
user13: babes please stop expecting so much from men
liked by yourusername
pierregasly: you look sunburnt calmar, did you leave it at home cause y/n isn't there to remind you?
charles_leclerc: she's here and i have been putting it on the sun just has it out for me
yourusername: i tried pierre, believe me
user14: well this is fucking awkward
user15: charles is not beating the allegations of forgetting about y/n while in a relationship LOL
maxverstappen1
liked by yourusername, danielricciardo and 1,034,667 others
maxverstappen1: simply lovely to win my home race again. the orange army never disappoint and i'm so thankful for all the support here this weekend
view all comments
user20: call me a conspiracy theorist BUT he thanked the orange army and the support separately i.e. Y/N Y/LN
user21: now you bitches usually jump to conclusions, but i'm hearing you this time
martingarrix: next set just gonna be super max on a two hour loop
maxverstappen1: i'll be there
user22: i'm sorry i'm new here why is y/n being in max's garage such a big deal? who is she? (gen.)
user23: y/n is charles' best friend, they've known each other since childhood and she's supported him through all levels of karting and single-seaters. though they haven't interacted too much in the public eye, max and y/n have known each other for as long as charles and max have. charles is a bit notorious for dumping y/n to the side for his girlfirend any time he's in a relationship and being inseparable once he's single again. after he ALLEGEDLY ditched her at a beach in corsica over the summer, y/n hasn't been seen with him or interacting with him online and was then in max's garage.
user24: maybe i'm messy but i genuinely want max and y/n to be together
yourusername: the red bull catering was defo worth breaking the cost cap
maxverstappen1: you're welcome any time
user25: can someone please check charles' pulse
landonorris: he looked like a cartoon with steam coming out of his ears earlier
user26: LANDO WHAT?
user27: tbf i think that's just a general side effect of driving the ferrari
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 542,987 others
yourusername: hard ball or soft serve
view all comments
user28: in my professional shadow identification opinion, i have deduced that it is in fact max verstappen
user29: ur so delusional (i believe you)
charles_leclerc: so that's who you've been getting our vanilla and chocolate cones with
yourusername: i'm not entertaining this argument over the internet charles you know where i live
liked by maxverstappen1
user30: she's so much better than me i'd rip him a new asshole right here right now
arthurleclerc: please come to dinner on sunday, carla can't come and i don't wanna fifth wheel plsssssss y/n
yourusername: sorry chickie i've already got plans but give mama my love
arthurleclerc: noooooo what could be better than mama's sunday lunch
yourusername: i promise i love those dinners but i've had enough experience seventh wheeling you guys and would love time with someone who loves me for me
liked by maxverstappen1
user31: yall i feel like i'm in the family group chat in this comment section this feels illegal to see
user32: max is so sly with the comments he's liking but that's MY petty king
f1
liked by yourusername, alexalbon and 1,304,783 others
tagged: maxverstappen1, charles_leclerc
f1: oops. charles leclerc takes championship leader max verstappen and himself out of the race at the first corner. the two did not mince their words, verstappen saying: "i tried to stay out of trouble but trouble came to me"
view all comments
user33: the way i RAN to twitter
user34: i'm not a verstappen fan but that quote goes so hard
user35: i'm all for leaving the drivers' personal lives alone but lord the tea is piping and sky cutting to y/n in max's garage? OOP
user36: no cause someone at sky has been watchign too much drive to survive because putting "charles' childhood friend" on her name banner as she's in max's garage was pure cinema
user37: charles be chatting mad shit for the man at fault
user38: leclerc drove into verstappen and perez and thought he'd manage to get out of the blame again LOL he's such a joker
user39: i think it's a good thing that y/n is skipping that dinner
user40: the way charles' gf wasn't even there this weekend and he was clearly looking for y/n in the garage
user41: the drama is too much for me to keep up with
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, oscarpiastri and 603,487 others
yourusername: only 16 years in the making but we finally got a clue
view all comments
user42: i'm going into cardiac arrest
maxverstappen1: finally now i can comment freely about my unbelievably sexy, smart and hilarious girlfriend who i love and defo haven't pined over for ten years
yourusername: awwwww maxy, if it makes you feel better i've liked you for that long as well
user43: hmmmm idk this all seems a bit fake
yourusername: babes i still fancied him when he was a lanky, spotty teenager
arthurleclerc: i can confirm this
user44: the way y/n was always so nice and constantly hyping charles and his gf in their comments ... where's charles
user45: tbf she is dating his rival
user44: oh please we all know they never hated each other and have been good friends for years, charles is just being petty
danielricciardo: never thought i'd see the day when max would grow some balls and finally ask you out
yourusername: i thought you were meant to be some great wing man, i didn't see you helping
danielricciardo: i didn't want to get ran over by charles, no thank you
user46: i'm so sad i want bestie charles and y/n back
maxverstappen1
liked by yourusername, martingarrix and 1,409,875 others
maxverstappen1: some girls might want to ride a ferrari but mine wants to ride a red bull
view all comments
user47: THE CAPTION? THIS MAN IS SO UNHINGED
user48: mad max returns and in the form of shady instagram captions
yourusername: but you didn't even let me drive :(
maxverstappen1: babe i love you but you don't have a license and that's a very expensive car
user49: wait don't make me depressed didn't charles say in an interview ages ago that he was going to teach y/n to drive? did this never happen?
yourusername: sorry to ruin your day but i'm still illegal on the road
landonorris: so no photo credits? i watched you guys kiss for so long to get that shot
yourusername: i didn't hear you complaining on the day
maxverstappen1: let him be lonely in peace
landonorris: that's really not the save you think it is but thanks mate
user50: i am so happy that y/n is happy but the way charles can't be happy for her relationship like she always is for me is so sad to me
user51: i get that the charles and y/n situ is sad but she's clearly happy with max leave them be
fin.
note: hope you enjoyed my love, i hope this was kinda what you were envisioning, i'm happy with it but would be up for a part two if people want it lol xx
#f1#f1 x you#f1 instagram au#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x you#max verstappen instagram au#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
promises - 1 (ln4)
part 2 || you and lando used to be best friends, but you two drifted apart. (1464 words) a/n: im back ! should i make a part 2?? || masterlist
You and Lando used to be friends. Best friends, one might say. The two of you were inseparable. Every Friday night, without fail, both of you would meet up at the playground near the central district of your hometown. The playground would usually be empty, with most children staying in with their parents. This gave you and Lando the whole playground, all to yourselves.
It was perfect to make the purest memories. Just two kids, pure innocence and naivety, and a friendship which felt like forever. Youâd talk about which toy cars were the better ones, heâd always say the orange ones. You two would laugh about the silliest things, and promise each other to be friends forever.Â
You two grew up together, went through the teenage years with each other, there in the highs and lows. Every Friday night became every night. You two would see each other daily, at the same playground. As both of you matured, so did your conversations, you two started talking about your love lives, your future.
Both of you sat on the ground, leaning against the wooden base of the slide which both of you used to ride together.
~~~
âI mean⌠It seems pretty cool.â You tell him.
âIt is.â Lando confirms, âIâve been doing it since I was a small kid, just zooming around.â
You chuckle as Lando mimics driving a go-kart.
âYou see yourself driving them forever?â You ask, shifting closer to him.
âHell yeah.â He replies confidently, not a single ounce of doubt in his voice.
âAlright then.â You smile, âGo for it.â
âYouâll be there right?â He asks you.
âI will. Youâll remember me right?â
âYes.â
~~~
Both of you made promises, whether they were the shallowest things or the deepest feelings. He never left you alone, you never made fun of him for the quirky things he liked. He stood by you when the worst was brought upon you, when you cried about some stupid boy not liking you back, when you lost your only ticket to your dream university.
~~~
You sat on the floor of his room, wiping away the dried up tears on your face. Youâve never felt this vulnerable to anyone. He lays down next to you and props himself up onto his elbow, looking at you. You glance back at him as he fiddles with his hair.Â
âAre you gonna keep staring at me?â You ask, letting out a soft chuckle as you continue to wipe off your tears.
âSorry.â He replies, laughing a little, âThey donât deserve you anyway.âÂ
He sits up and shrugs.
âYou could do better.â He deadpans.
Your lips curve up ever so slightly.
âWell-â You sigh, âI guess Iâll stay here forever.â
Both of you laugh again.
âSo will I.â
~~~
But he didnât. Lando Norris left the town in pursuit of greater things.
âYouâre leaving?â The realisation hits you.
He sheepishly nods.
Your emotions are all jumbled up into one big mess, everything just engulfing your heart as tears start falling.
âOh-â Lando says before hugging you tightly.
You hug him back, your tears staining his sweater.
âCâmon now⌠donât get all teary on me.â Lando says, clearing stifling down sobbing sounds.
You canât let out any words.
~~~
It finally came a few months later. You stood in the airport, face to face with Lando. You felt the overwhelming feeling of nostalgia, letting all the memories from the youngest ages of childhood flow through your head as you closed your eyes, feeling the tears welling up in your eyes.
He looks at you with his stupid little grin, his eyes getting watery as he purses his lips, taking in deep breaths.Â
You run up to him and hug him, for what might be the last time ever. Itâs a tight hug, one surrounded by years of friendships and years of memories all building up. He sobs on your shoulder, jerking slightly each sob as you grip tightly to him, never wanting to let go.
But you have to. Both of you take a step back. Lando takes out a necklace for you.
âFor you.â He says, âI have a matching one.â
You sob violently and take the necklace, immediately putting it around your neck and holding onto it with a deathly grip.
He reaches out for your hand. Both of you hold hands for a few seconds, he closes his eyes once again as the tears traced his cheekbone and clung onto his jaw, trickling down slowly.
âWeâll stay in contact.â He says softly in between heavy sobs as he pulls you in one last time, patting you on the back.
âWe better.â You crack a joke which makes him giggle. He nods more and pats your shoulder.
The moment has to come to an end eventually, with a heavy heart he takes a step back. He looks you in the eyes one last time and you stare at his brown-blue glistening eyes which sparkled.
Youâll miss those.
Youâll miss him.
Youâll miss all of this.
As he enters the boarding gates, he looks back at you again, smiling slightly at you as he waves slightly. You look back at him, wishing you could be there with him, flying somewhere same. Something wants you to run up to him and hold on tight to him but you stay put, waving goodbye to him.Â
He holds up the necklace and smiles at you, you smile back at him, choking through the tears which suffocate your lungs as the sting in your throat resurfaces. You hold the necklace up to him too and for the last time, he nods at you, turning around and slowly disappearing from your view.
You stand there.Â
What do you do now?
What are the weekly nights reserved for now?
Will you ever see Lando again?
âââ
The nights felt empty and missing a piece, because they were. You missed sitting with him in the cool breeze of the evening or in the dim lights of the nearby stores, talking about things that you would never tell anyone else. You missed all of it, every single angry, sad, happy, nostalgic moment. It was hard to change your entire life, you called him and texted him every single waking minute of your life and he did so too. However, it never felt the same. Sometimes youâd wake up in the middle of the night just to imagine he was there with you again and your tears would involuntarily come trickling down again.Â
Eventually, you got used to it, like you do.
The years past much quicker than you imagined. You watched Lando grow from a young karter to Formula 1 driver. Sometimes you catch yourself watching his races and other times you see his face in the billboards across town.
You donât know if he remembers you but both of you practically lost contact after you two stopped texting a few years back. It was rough. Both of you made each other the world, you made him your world. Absolutely nothing was going to stand in your way, but time took its path, and fate drew its sword. It was something that you could never change no matter how hard you tried. Even with empty days and sleepless nights just pretending and wishing and hoping that something would happen. It wouldnât.Â
So you had come to peace with it, he was just another passing chapter in your life, meeting once and never again, ingrained in the stone of life.
You were proud of him, for making it this far. You really were. Nothing would ever make you wish anything but the best for him; after all, he was the biggest boy in your life at one point, and nothing would change that. You were incredibly happy for him, for how much effort heâd put into this, he deserved everything. You even watched him win his first race in Miami.
You shed a tear or two. The memories of everything flooding back into your head, just remembering Lando as a young kid saying to you heâd take over the world. He did. You were proud.
But you werenât there.
Were the promises you made all empty? Just passing in the moment to be carried by the wind and never to be seen or heard ever again?
You sat on the couch watching him take the top step of the podium, holding up the trophy as the sunlight serenaded his face. The familiar sparkle of his eyes stood out to you, it was like when he left. This time his tears were happy ones.Â
Your tears were bittersweet.
A few hours pass and a chime from your phone gets you off your couch and reaching for your phone.
You got an Instagram DM, from landonorris.
#f1#formula 1#formula one#f1 fandom#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x male reader#f1 x reader#f1 x female reader#f1 x you#f1 x y/n#y/n#f1 x gn reader#not beta read#not proofread#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris x reader#lando norris#ln4#ln4 x reader#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#mclaren#f1 angst#angst#lando norris angst#ln4 angst
418 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Haunted me, haunting you
â⡠District 12 â District 12 was the smallest and poorest of the thirteen districts of Panem; their main industry is coal mining; victors: Lucy Gray Baird, Haymitch Abernathy, Katniss Everdeen, Peeta Mellark
Author: bvidzsoo
Pairing: victor!Song Mingi x female reader
â⡠Warning: cursing, ptsd, panic attacks, violence, blood, mentions of death, hunting, injuries â⡠Word count: 19.7k â⡠Rating: mature, nc-17 â⡠Genre: Hunger Games!au; acquittances since childhood to lovers!au, set before Katniss and Peeta became victors â⡠Summary: After the 72nd Hunger Games, Song Mingi wasn't the same. The spark in his eyes was gone, his once bright smile disappeared and his face became ashen, cheeks hollow, he was merely a shell of the man he once used to be. It hurt seeing him lose himself to the trauma he was forced to endure in the Arena, still haunted by memories...memories of killing someone you both cared about, someone who meant the world to you. Will you be able to help Mingi before it's too late? But most importantly, will Mingi be able to let you in when you bear the very same face he was forced to murder in the Arena in order to become a victor?
A/N: Y'all! My lovelies, it's here!! My thesis was about The Hunger Games and I actually came up with the plot back in like...May?? Uh, anyways, no more gatekeeping this story too lmao, let's all thank Choi San for his appearance this weekend at fashion week, because his outfits inspired me to finally write this oneshot and also come up with a story for him, so, stay tuned! ^^ This piece is actually so very dear to me, I absolutely loved writing it and I just really want to hug Mingi in this, so I really hope you'll love it and enjoy it as much as I did while writing. If I forgot to mention any warnings, let me know so that I can fix it, and sorry for any mistakes, they do slip through sometimes when I proofread. Let me know what you thought of this oneshot, your feedback is always greatly appreciated! Enjoy now! ^^ divider
           His hair was outgrown again, black strands fell into his small and sharp eyes, obscuring them from the world. He had a certain crazed haze in them, irises shaking as the warm brown was overtaken by darkness, a never-ending blackness. The meadow was silent apart from the breeze rustling the leaves, twigs snapping underneath the weight of our feet if we didnât watch where we stepped. It was quiet apart from the surprised sound I had made and his pants, hurried and frantic as if he was still trying to catch his breath, as if he was frightened by my mere presence. And perhaps he was as our weapons pointed at each other. My hideout had been behind a large bush while his had been behind a tree, wide enough to hide his tall and lanky form. You wouldnât be able to tell he had lost weight due to the excessive clothes he always wore, but if you knew where to look, youâd spot his sunken collarbones and sharp cheekbones, hands decorated with veins that popped out and a jawline that seemed unnaturally sharp.
My body finally relaxed as it registered no danger, my arm going lax as I lowered my bow and arrow. It took a few more seconds for the man standing in front of me to mirror my actions, eyebrows furrowed deeply with conflict on his face. I knew why he was looking at me like that, a striking reminder of the crimes he was forced to commit, but I didnât let that deter me from the kindness I always showed to him.
âHello,â I spoke up softly, mindful of the animals around us and the fact that he was here to hunt too, âIâm sorry for startling you.â
He didnât speak up, he rarely did when he was in my vicinityânot that he spoke much around people ever since the Gamesâbut that didnât throw me off from continuously treating him like a human being, something he was, had always been, will continue being. I knew many didnât treat him like that anymore, everyone threw him glares and spat harsh words at him, but the absent look in his eyes never changed. It was like he wasnât really there.
âAre you just starting your hunt, by chance?â I questioned, placing my arrow in its holster as I continued holding onto my bow. Despite having lowered his weaponâa bow and arrow, as wellâhis fingers still curled tightly around the butt of the arrow, almost as if his body refused to relax in my presence. I understood why.
âNo.â I tried not to show my surprise when he answered verbally, his voice a low rasp and a deep rumble in his chest. It hadnât always been like that, when we were younger, his voice used to be squeaky almost like a mouse and oftentimes shrill when he giggled or laughed.
âI have just come out to hunt,â I continued, keeping the soft smile on my lips, but he wasnât looking at me anymore as I watched him struggle to release his arrow, âWould you like to join me?â
He stiffened again, and I knew why, but his movements became frantic all of a sudden, the arrow slipped in its holster and the bow was back around his wide shoulders. He looked up, face almost pained as he stared at mine deeply, then he shook his head. I didnât move nor say anything as he suddenly took off, feet tangling in weed and almost sending him flying onto the floor of the forest, but I didnât help him. I knew heâd hate it, he didnât let anyone touch him, so I just stayed put and willed myself to watch him as he just barely regained his balance. I wanted to help, but he didnât allow me, he never has and never will. The meadow was wide, covered in lush green weeds, trees, bushes and colourful flowers, fallen twigs and leaves, logs and rocks, but he still came towards me, not avoiding my body. It was new, most of the time heâd walk around me and not even spare me another glance, but today his eyes were piercing and his stance held more confidence than I have seen in him ever since the Games. My smile didnât slip off my lips, I was grateful that he wasnât so keen on avoiding me anymore. But still, almost as if he realized what he was doing, his steps veered away and he went around me just last minute, the fabric of his forest green jacket brushing against my knuckles. I swallowed, nervous for no reason as I turned my head to look after him, âGoodbye, Mingi.â
He flinched when I said his name, he always did and perhaps always will, but instead of ignoring me he looked back too, jaw clenched, but he offered a silent greeting with a nod of his head. My smile widened and his eyes did too at the motion, then he paled, body visibly shaking as he suddenly took off in a sprint, leaving my heart aching and hands trembling as he disappeared from view, my legs giving out as I sat on the muddy floor of the forest. I couldnât blame him, I never did and I never will, but he made it infinitely harder to cope with the pain of having lost my twin sister because of him.
           The hunt had been successful, I managed to catch four wild ducks, which meant plenty of good coins for a tasty dinner for three. I have started training to become a nurse around a year ago, right after losing my sister, and that meant we were tight on money. I couldnât say my family struggled much despite being from District 12, but after my sisterâs death, it felt like things had slowed down. Money started coming in rather scarcely and it made me realize that she had been an important contributor to our income. Unable to sit back and watch my parents struggle, I decided to follow her path. It had been her dream to become a nurse, to reach the Capitol and become a great doctor, but the Games took both her and her dream away from us. It was a hard blow, it was hard because Mingi couldâve sacrificed himself for a woman who had a whole future planned ahead of herself unlike him, who failed to finish school in his last year and was supposed to work in a mine for the rest of his life. He was selfish, scared, and desperate to remain alive, all reasonable emotions when youâre faced with the choice to kill someone or be killed.
I never blamed him for killing my twin sister, I never hated him for being selfish and shooting his arrow straight into her heart. At least she left this terrifying world quickly and painlessly. I never wished death upon Mingi when my mother wailed while my father held her in his arms and rocked her, sobbing just as loudly as her when the camera span on my sisterâs lifeless eyes and face. I never blamed Mingi for her death because he sobbed just as hard as us after the kill, holding her frail frame in his arms as he screamed towards the sky, words unheard as the cameras didnât record audio too. I didnât blame him when I found refuge in the meadow my sister loved so much, curled up in a ball in the tall grass as I cried loudly, chest aching and ears ringing until nightfall, when I finally felt empty and numb. And I still didnât blame him when he returned home, crowned as the winner of last yearâs Hunger Games, rewarded with so much money it would last him generations and a house at the Victorâs Village so big three families could fit inside. And despite the pain I felt when the train came to a screeching halt and he got off with empty eyes and sunken cheeks, our eyes meeting for a brief moment, I couldnât hate him or blame him because the Song Mingi once everyone had known was gone.
The sky had turned darker as the sun hid behind the trees, the moon taking its place in the sky as mist settled upon the forests that surrounded our district. And despite the nightfall, the Hob was alive and buzzing with people who were desperate to trade their goods in exchange for some coins in order to survive another day. The four wild ducks I had caught, I had cut up and taken their feathers off, were displayed on the small table I managed to fetch from behind the building that has seen better days, and I set it up next to an old lady who sold trinkets and jewellery that looked older than even her. I have promised to give her the smaller duck in trade for a silver bracelet that had one pearl. I had never seen a pearl up close, and despite knowing that Iâd never wear it, Iâd figure out eventually what I wanted to do with it. Perhaps Iâll give it as a gift to my father, since it looked way too big for a womanâs wrist, or perhaps Iâll bring it to my sisterâs grave and leave it as a gift to her. I didnât dwell on the thought much.
The Hob was well-lit despite the old lamps that hung above our heads, and the late summer chill had settled inside, prompting everyone to wear their warmer clothes. I had accepted the battered blanket the old lady handed me when she saw me shivering, and promised to return tomorrow with ointment for her cut-up hands. I couldnât tell whether she had nobody to look out for her or if her family had simply abandoned her, but I have promised myself after my sisterâs death that I would help those who needed help yet couldnât pay with coins for my services. A flower, cheese and bread, or even a small trinket would be good enough for me, Iâd make use of it if it meant I helped a soul that needed attention and care.
Three ducks still sat on the table in front of me and I smiled warmly at everyone who wandered towards me, hungry eyes fixating on the ducks. The man that stood in front of me was a mine worker, I knew him because he worked with my father numerous times before.
âHello, sir.â I greeted him and his eyes briefly looked up at me.
âYour father must be proud of you for helping out,â He muttered under his breath as he scratched his already irritated neck, âhe speaks of you a lot on our breaks. How much for one duck?â
âFive coins will do, sir,â I answered him politely, but as he looked inside his pouch his face had turned ashen, then furious.
âFive is too much, child, who do you think can pay so much?â His voice turned harsh, and the lady next to me cast a glance our way.
âIâm sorry, sir, but I risk my life stepping outside the boundaries of our district, five coins are cheap for my sacrifices and the duck.â I didnât let him waver my resolve, I knew how people were here. They would try to trick their way out of paying the worth of the items, and I wouldnât fall for his manipulations. But the man seemed displeased as his fist came down on the table, making me jump. I wasnât a violent person, but I was glad for the knife that was hidden underneath my clothes, pressing against my hip as a reminder that it was there. The old lady now looked at us, eyebrows furrowing.
âMaybe you should return to your little nursing school and fuck off to the Capitol like your sister hadââ
âIf you cannot pay five coins, walk along!â The old lady snapped next to me, eyes hardened and voice raised as it turned heads, curious eyes watching the tense exchange. The man threw her a glance and scoffed before he reached inside his pouch and retrieved the coins I had asked for, throwing them on the table as he grabbed one duck and stalked off. I sighed but gave the old lady a thankful smile and collected the coins, crouching down to retrieve one as it had tumbled to the ground. The cacophony of the market seemed to quieten at once until it turned into just murmurs, and I stood back up with a confused look on my face. I was a bit far from the entrance of the Hob and couldnât see far ahead due to the number of people inside, but when the crowd started parting for a certain person, I understood their reaction.
Despite the camouflage he tried wearing, his clean and thick clothes managed to make him stick out like a sore thumb, his small eyes sharper now that the lower half of his face was concealed by a black silk scarf. He still wore the same jacket as earlier today, a satchel bag sitting against his hip as he wandered further inside the market. People whispered behind his back and stepped aside when he came too close, and I watched as people glared at him behind his back, pointing fingers and no doubt throwing insults at him. I wondered if people from other districts treated their Victors the same way people here treated Mingi. Maybe it was because my sister was a beloved figure in our district, a professional healer and always kind to everyone, maybe it was because Mingi had lost himself halfway into the games and murdered those who crossed his path viciously. Behind all the stares, glares and whispers lay something deeper. It was fear because people were reminded of their animalistic side, of who they could turn into when faced with the question of whether they wanted to live or die. They were scared because everyone knew they would do the same Mingi had done, kill an innocent and kind person in order to survive.
It was almost as if the market had frozen over when Mingi finally reached my humble table, silence so loud it irked my ears as everyone watched on edge our exchange. His eyes didnât settle on my face for long, reluctant to look at me when so many were watching us, but I just smiled and looked at him with kindness, âGood evening, Mingi.â
I could hear gasps even, mouths hanging open as the Victor halted in front of the ducks I managed to hunt, eyes sweeping over them as if he did a quick count in his head. Even if minuscule, his eyes conveyed surprise and somewhat admiration when we looked up at me again, but upon seeing my smile, his eyes steeled, becoming devoid of any emotion. He nodded his head once in acknowledgement, then swiftly walked off, eyes set on a table that was littered with old and new weapons alike. Mingi had the money to buy the best of the best, but he always came to the Hob, late at night, probably hoping fewer people would be here. He could afford luxuries, but he preferred helping out those in need. He never said anything when they demanded more of him, he just wordlessly handed them the coins and left with a quiet âThank youâ. People catalogued him as selfish and ruthless, but he was deeply caring and rather selfless. It all mattered on the perspective you had of him and whether you wanted to spot the good in him or not.
Once Mingi was on his way towards other stalls and tables, the market seemed to regain its liveliness while remaining aware and alert of his presence amongst the crowd. Nobody approached him and nobody spoke to him, the vendors gave him second glances and seemed reluctant to acknowledge him despite the money they knew he could offer them. My eyes remained on his tall form, his shoulders hunched forward, as people passed by my table, sometimes stopping to inquire about the price of the wild ducks. A girl, too young to be here, bounced towards my table as she held onto her motherâs hand, eyes stuck on the ducks. My heart ached at the sight of her frail frame and the ghastliness of her motherâs face, and when she tried to veer her daughter away because they barely had any money, I cleared my throat and stepped around the table.
âHello,â I greeted them kindly, and smiled at the girl as her eyes shone with enthusiasm, âWould you like to buy some wild duck?â
âWe donât have enough money, sorry.â The mother muttered embarrassed and I quickly shook my head.
âWell, youâre in luck tonight then, because Iâm not looking for money.â I have acquired ten coins as I have sold two ducks, and while I still needed at least ten more, everyone had to make sacrifices and I wasnât about to let them walk away without the duck in a bag and in their hands.
âButââ
âCome.â I beckoned the little girl towards myself, disregarding the mother as her eyes widened, âWhich one would you like?â
I crouched down to be at the same height as the girl and she smiled widely at me, eyes sweeping over the two ducks that have remained on the table. She stuck her tongue out as she seemed to analyse both, then pointed to the larger one and I grinned back at her.
âThatâs a good one,â I said with a chuckle and the girl shyly ran back to her mom to hide behind her skirt. I grabbed a paper bag and carefully placed the duck inside of it as the motherâs eyes followed my every move.
âI cannot accept this.â She tried to refuse but I was having none of it as I handed the bag to the little girl instead.
âYou can.â I said with a reassuring smile, âMy mother is looking for a seamstress, perhaps you can help her out sometime?â
I knew the woman was a seamstress whose business wasnât flourishing anymore, but she was still clinging on to it, trying to do her best as she raised her daughter. Nobody knew who her father was and they had been treated harshly ever since she was born. Tears sprung into the motherâs eyes and she bowed her head deeply, âThank you, Iâll make sure to do a good job. Bring in your clothes too, if they need fixing.â
âI sure will, thank you.â I bowed back and looked at the little girl, âDo you like pies?â
âI do!â She exclaimed happily and I chuckled.
âWell, then, Iâll see you two sometime next week with a pie and three dresses.â The mother bowed her head again and thanked me as a tear fell down her cheek, then she veered her daughter towards the exit as she blabbered on about how she loved duck meat the most. With a content smile on my lips, I walked back behind my table as I felt eyes on me. The old lady had a thoughtful look on her face as I faced her, and then she looked towards the crowd and sighed loudly.
âYour parents have raised you well, both you and your sister.â The old lady said and I nodded, agreeing with her, âShe was kind too, but you are kinder, my dear. You have never expected anything in exchange for your actions, ever since you were little.â
âIf we donât stick together, then who will help us out?â I asked, eyebrows furrowing and my mood souring, âSurely not President Snow and the people from the Capitol, right?â
The old lady gave me a long look as she hummed, eyes looking back onto the crowd as I heard someone yelp. Curious, I turned my head and tried to pinpoint whoever had called out in fright, but the crowd was big and I couldnât see anyone.
âBe brave and honest, but careful, even the walls have ears, my dear.â The old lady advised as men started shouting, the crowd crying out in fright again as suddenly it started dispersing not far from us, the people hid behind tables and next to vendors as another man exclaimed in pain. My eyebrows furrowed as I perked up, walking around my table as the crowd was clearing and I could almost see what was happening up ahead.
âWhat is the matterââ My eyes widened when I realized someone had Mingiâs torso pressed against a table, face down, wrists held behind his back as he struggled to break free as he hissed and glared viciously. My eyes widened as suddenly he kicked his leg backwards, and the man holding him folded over in pain as he released the Victor, scrambling back as Mingi whirled around with a wild look in his eyes, hands held out protectively in front of himself. The crowd steeled for a second, my heartbeat quickening as I realized he had the same look in his eyes as earlier today. Then, almost at once, three men jumped forward and tried to restrain him as Mingi pulled a knife from his pocket, sneering at whoever jumped at him, his chest rising and falling rapidly. I didnât know what led to this altercation, but something felt wrong. Mingi was inoffensive, he never attacked first and he wouldnât even hurt a fly even if it bothered him. Someone mustâve done or said something that made him so defensive.
But the men didnât care as more women screamed, and I gripped the edge of my table as they jumped towards him, trying to take him down. Mingi was alone and despite being strong, he couldnât defend himself against three men who were stronger and really angry. The way he held his knife was obvious enough that he didnât intend to harm anyone, it was obvious enough to me that he was scared. My heart leapt into my chest as a man jumped at him from behind, unseen by almost everyone, an arm going around Mingiâs neck as the one to his right slapped the knife out of his tight hold. Then, his knees were kicked out from underneath him and he fell with a terrified cry, trashing around as the men tried to restrain his frantic movements. I took off without realizing my legs were taking me in their direction, heart beating fast as my ears rang, head aching the more Mingiâs cries started sounding less aggressive and more scared, but nobody seemed to hear them or care about them.
I pushed people out of the way, unapologetic and frantic, running around tables and jumping over crates as they were in my way, the only goal in my mind to reach him. Held down like that, his eyes were wide and filled with helplessness, the same look had been reflected in my sisterâs when she had been shot in the heart. Mingi was still trashing around but his body was trembling now and it was audible that he was struggling to breathe. My body was lit with deep anger as I realized everyone was feeding off of his fear instead of realizing he was having a panic attack. The last person I pushed aside gave me a look and went to grab at me, but I threw them a menacing glare before I broke free of the crowd finally, panting as the attention was on both Mingi and me now. The men who held him were smirking and mocking him, but a look of confusion crossed their faces when I stood in front of them, frantic and desperate to stop this.
âStop it!â I snapped, voice a lot more high-pitched than I expected it to be, âLet go of him!â
âHeâs like a rabid dog,â One man hissed, âLike hell, are we releasing him. Heâll hurt usââ
âI said,â My voice held danger as I itched to grab my knife and hold it threateningly towards the men, âlet him fucking go!â
And if my scream didnât chill the onlookers, then Mingiâs helpless whimper did as his eyes screwed shut tightly, even his head shaking as he struggled to breathe. I didnât wait for the men to listen to me as I scrambled towards Mingi, falling to my knees with a loud thud as my knees shook from the impact, but I didnât care as he was finally released. He flinched and tried to flee, but my cold fingertips traced his forehead as his eyes snapped open, wide and shaking as they bore into mine.
âItâs okay,â My voice was quiet and gentle, assuring, âIâm going to take this off.â
I gently grabbed the scarf that covered his nose and lips, and a strong hand suddenly grabbed at my bicep. The men tried to touch Mingi again, but I threw them a warning look.
âYouâll be able to breathe better, Mingi,â I said with the same softness as the grip on my arm continued to tighten, but Mingi didnât object as I slowly pulled the scarf off his lower face. He gasped and clung onto me with both hands now, lips trembling as his body shook. He looked smaller than he was, he looked on the verge of passing out. With a shaky breath, I traced his thick eyebrows and brushed his long bangs out of his eyes as I offered him the smallest smile.
âMingi, what weâll do next is easy, alright?â He gasped as he was hyperventilating, but his eyes were stuck to my lips, âWeâll breathe together, alright? We inhale big and exhale long, good? Youâre safe, Mingi.â
I didnât know how much my words managed to reach his mind, but I started taking big inhales and long exhales, hoping that heâd soon follow my lead. People gawked at us and murmured, horrified that I was helping the man who mercilessly killed my twin sister. I didnât care, Mingi was human too and he was suffering. It was right in front of their noses, the fact that he was still struggling and paying the consequences of his actions, but nobody seemed to actually care that he wasnât just a rich and scary Victor now.
âIn,â I inhaled, holding Mingiâs cold face in my hands as his fingers dug into my cardigan, âOut.â
And he was slowly catching on to how to breathe in and out, his chest expanding and then falling back as he emptied his lungs. His body was shaking and he would still whimper or become smaller when someone made a sound too loud, but I was here, and I was determined to help him regain his senses, regain himself. It took him a few good minutes, but his frantic breaths have found a new rhythm, much calmer and quieter than before, inhaling and exhaling at the same time with me. A small smile crossed my face when I realized he was slowly returning to himself, my thumbs gently rubbed the skin under his eyes, trying to bring the smallest form of comfort. His grip relaxed around my biceps and his body leaned towards mine as if it was trying to drink in my warmth, I let him nuzzle his face into my hands as his body finally stopped trembling. The people around us went quiet and I gulped, trying to keep my composure in front of everyone. I was mad, I was angry and I wanted to scream at them for treating him like an animal, for caging him in and making him feel like he was in danger, like he was back in the arena once again, triggering a panic attack and probably unwanted memories that he tried to bury deep down.
âYouâre safe, Mingi.â His eyes snapped open and bore into mine, irises expanded and still alarmed as he took breaths through his mouth, hands slipping down from my biceps to my wrists. His grip was painful and I understood that he wanted my hands off his skin, so I pulled them back into my lap, but he didnât let go of me just yet. His eyes were shaking again, tears sprung into them and he gulped, subtly shaking his head. He had become paler than he was before, and I knew the crowd was too much, the eyes and the whispers, the fingers that were pointed at us and the sneers, the judgemental stares. I gripped his wrists back and stood, looking down at Mingi as I silently asked him to stand as well.
His eyes continued boring into mine, face ashen, but at least he knew he was safe as long as he didnât let go of me.
           The petals of the soft pink flower felt dainty underneath my fingertips as I gently traced them, a small smile on my lips as I inhaled their scent before rearranging the bouquet in the vase. I had brought them in from the meadow just yesterday, so they were still fresh and flourishing. The meadow was full of the pinkish coloured Musk Mallows which was my twin sisterâs favourite flower. Sheâd always gush about their softness and beauty, collecting a small bouquet for herself to decorate her grim side of our shared room. I wasnât fond of the flower at first, its smell irritating my nostrils, but with the passing of years and sneaking to the meadow before sunset, I started loving their familiarity. The meadow was peaceful, quiet, and far away from the Peacekeepers and the grey haze of District 12. It was a reminder of what our Earth mustâve looked like before the nuclear war destroyed it and forced it to become what Panem is today.
The pink flowers reminded me of freedom and of my sister, of a dream that was possible to achieve if you never gave up and fought for it. It reminded me of love and laughter and the look on my sisterâs face whenever she cradled it to her chest, of the chastising of our parents for sneaking out once again, but the fondness on their faces when my sister and I would sprint to our rooms giggling and talking about going to the meadow again tomorrow to make flower crowns for our mother and father. It reminded me of tender touches and a quiet love that you didnât have to talk about or scream it out into the world for everyone to see it or understand it, it reminded me of a toothy smile and small eyes that once used to laugh, of sneaked glances and shy looks passed between classes.
The deep voice of my father's and my motherâs gentler one carried outside of their room, all the way to the kitchen as I changed the flowersâ water, my parentsâ murmur gentle and warm. The water was cold against my skin and it made me shiver despite the warm summer breeze that came inside through the open window, and I smiled when I heard footsteps coming into the kitchen. My father was dressed in his overalls, his tools in a handbag and a cap low over his eyes as my mother came following him outside, fussing about the hole in his jacketâs arm. Their love had always been quiet and subtle, it was always about noticing the small things, about doing something quietly for the other one.
âDonât worry, a small hole wonât make me feel cold down in the mine.â My fatherâs voice held amusement as he grabbed the jacket out of my motherâs hands. I rearranged the flowers in the vase once I was satisfied with the amount of water inside the glass, and chanced a glance in my parentsâ direction.
âBut it will seem like your wife is unable to sew it for you,â My motherâs eyebrows were furrowed and I chuckled quietly, picking out seven pink flowers from the bouquet.
âAnd isnât that true?â Teasing bordered my fatherâs tone as he gave my mother a cheeky smile, and she looked away with an embarrassed huff, âDonât worry, nobody will notice it. Itâs rather dark down there.â
âDo you remember the small pink and purple boutique at the square?â I perked up, gaining my parentsâ attention as if they were oblivious to my presence.
âThe lady who has a daughter now?â My mother asked as she fixed my fatherâs collar, remaining close by his side.
âYes, hers.â I nodded, then crouched down to place the flowers I picked out of the vase inside my basket, âShe owes me a small favour, we should bring our faulty clothes to her.â
âI heard sheâs been struggling,â My father trailed off as he looked at me, but not for too long, then grabbed my motherâs hand, âwell then, why not? Everyone needs some coins to make due.â
âRight.â My mother nodded with a smile as I grabbed my basket and mentally prepared myself for a good enough excuse, âWe should visit her, then, sometime this weekâY/N, where are you going, honey?â
I froze in front of the front door and tried to look as innocent as possible, âIâll stop by at a house before I head to the Nursery, one of my patients was sick lately.â
âIn the middle of summer?â My father asked with confusion, eyes straying from my face when I looked at him sadly.
âSome old people are barely hanging on, dad.â I muttered but shook off the grim thought, âIâll see you tonight, right?â
âSure, take care of yourself.â He said gently and I nodded, eyeing my mother as her fingers curled around my fatherâs arm just a bit tighter. Working in a mine had always been dangerous, it had always taken away lives way too abruptly and painfully.
âSee you, then.â I waved at my parents and they smiled, proud but with sadness bordering their eyes as they never looked at me for too long. I understood why. The face which was mine hadnât always been just mine, it had once been my twin sisterâs too, even if slightly different. I didnât blame them like I didnât blame Mingi, and I never got angry at them like I never got angry at Mingi. Everyone suffered and coped in their own way with loss, and when things got too difficult to bear anymore, I knew I would find solace in the meadow that reminded me so much of my sister.
The walk to the Victorâs Village wasnât too long, but it was midday and the streets were littered with people going on about their day. I greeted those who offered me smiles and I stopped to talk with those who needed my advice as a nurse. Young children laughed and screamed in the courtyard as I passed by the school, pleasant memories flooding my mind as a young girl clung to the gates and waved at me with a giggle. It reminded me of when I tried to scale the gate in order to prove that I was strong, only to fall and twist my ankle as I tried not to wail, but instead swallow the pain and smile when my classmates started fussing over me. It had beenâan alreadyâtall and lanky figure that pushed everyone aside with worry on his face as he came to kneel next to me, thick eyebrows furrowed as he clumsily grabbed my leg, applying pressure where it hurt most. I cried out, scaring everyone, and they started shouting at the boy, trying to pull him away from me as they accused him of hurting me, but I didnât want him to go. His touch was warm and gentle, scared but willing to help, and I only stopped throwing a fit when the other children left him alone and made him pick me up and carry me to the Nursery that was close by. His voice was still scratchy back then, but it was soft and friendly, âYouâre safe, Y/N.â
Nervous for no reason, I readjusted the collar of my lavender-coloured dress and then knocked against the perfectly white door, the air a bit clearer over here. The Victorâs Village was just by the borders of District 12, meaning that it was closer to the forest and meadow I loved so much. It was always silent here, and it smelled of flowers and baked goods whenever the Songâs front door was open to let the fresh air in. Only two houses were inhibited inside the Village and at night it could seem eery, almost haunted by all the lives lost in the Hunger Games. But my irrational nervousness came to a stop when the front door opened and an elderly smiling face welcomed me on the other side.
âOh, my dear,â The elder woman, Mrs. Song, had a surprised look on her face, âI didnât expect to see you so soon!â
After everything thatâs happened at the Hob last night, I wouldnât have abandoned Mingi, leave him alone to deal with the aftereffects of his panic attack. I stuck to his side and walked him back to the Victorâs Village as no words were exchanged between us, but the fact that he didnât shuffle too far from my body was the confirmation I needed that he appreciated my presence and persistence. I was a nurse in training, after all, and he was just a person fighting against the demons inside his mind.
âIt was due time I brought you a new ointment, Mrs. Song.â I said with a smile as Mingiâs grandmother beckoned me inside, âAnd I picked fresh flowers yesterday, I figured they would look nice in your kitchen or living room.â
The old ladyâs face lit up upon hearing about the flowers, and I had just barely stepped out of my sandals when her hand gripped my wrist and pulled me after herself. Despite the house being managed by an elderly couple and their grandchild, it was in perfect condition and always pristine clear. I have offered to help them out more often, but Mrs. Song had always said that they were doing fine and capable of handling the huge house on their own. I didnât want to push them or make them feel incapable since they had Mingi back now, thankfully, and they wouldnât need another pair of hands to help out. While my sister and Mingi were in the Games, I frequently stopped by the Songâs small house to help the elderly couple with anything I could. Sometimes I cooked for them, other times I helped scrub the house clean, and when their legs hurt too much, I would sell their baked goods at the market and bring back the coins for them.
âYouâre so sweet,â Mrs. Song mused as she directed me towards the large table in the kitchen, âTake a seat, I made some apple pie just this morning, itâs my Mingiâs favourite. Would you like some too?â
âI wouldnât want to take it away from him, then, since itâs his favouriteââ
âNonsense.â Mrs. Song waved her hand, hurrying to take a plate and fork, âThat boy is so tall but so skinny. He barely eats anything lately, my dear, what should I do to bring back his appetite?â
Itâs been almost a year since his Games, and sometimes I found myself throwing up after eating, my sisterâs lifeless eyes flashing behind my eyes, a constant reminder that she wasnât here anymore. That she wouldnât go to the Capitol and that she wouldnât become a nurse, never to hunt again or lay in the flower field at the meadow.
âJust be gentle and patient with him, Mrs. Song,â I placed the basket on the table and opened it, âI canât guarantee heâll ever be fine, but heâs doing better. I can see it in his eyes.â
âHeâs still haunted by memories,â Mrs. Song whispered defeated as I grabbed the flowers and the tin can of ointment for her leg, âbut he doesnât wake up from nightmares so often anymore.â
âHeâll get better with time, heâll eventually stop blaming himself.â I whispered as I headed towards Mrs. Song, who had paused and had her head lowered, âHeâs lucky to have you and Mr. Song, and youâre doing everything you can for him. Itâs good, I am glad he has people who love him and support him.â
Mrs. Song hummed and turned her head to look at me, taking the items from my hands. She smelled the flowers and grinned, placing the ointment by the sink as she went to fetch a vase for the pinkish flowers, âI had always been able to tell whether it was your sister or you, you know? Remember when you brought my Mingi candies when he helped you with your homework? Your sister never quite liked him, I once watched her kick him in the shin because he refused to carry her to school on his back.â
I blushed and looked away feeling embarrassed as Mrs. Song started laughing quietly, amused by the recall of a longtime memory, âYouâve always been soft-spoken and calm, you always looked at my Mingi with admiration and understanding in your eyes. I know heâs notâhe appreciates everything youâve done for him sinceâsince that day, and heâs trying to mend your once bond.â
âIt was her who volunteered to take my spot,â My throat felt a little tight, like something was bothering it from the inside, âshe knew what sheâd have to face, she chose her fate willingly. Mingi only did what everyone else did before him and will do after him, I just wish he was âŚmore willing to receive kindness and love.â
Mrs. Song hummed and gave me a long look before she walked back to me, grabbing the curtain of the small window as she pulled it to the side. She had a big smile on her lips as she gazed outside, and I followed her line of sight, stunned by what I saw. Mingi was outside in the back garden with his grandfather, crouched down and digging up the soil as a half-empty sack lay next to him. His grandfather was fanning himself and holding a bottle of water as his mouth moved, telling Mingi something that made him smile. It was small at first, barely a twitch of the corner of his plump and red lips, but then it expanded slowly into something wider. Something which pulled at the corner of his sharp eyes and softened them up, the brown in them brighter and warmer as his smile only became bigger, crooked front teeth on display, boxy and warm. It lit up his sharp face and made him look kind and friendly, so easily lovable, so easily approachable. The smile made his eyes so small you almost couldnât see them as they creased, long and tall nose scrunching up as his chest started shaking. It looked like when he was sobbing, but now he was laughing, loudly and joyously, and it made it harder to look at him than at the blazing sun.
My breath hitched and something dormant stirred in my chest, something that made my heart pump my blood faster and my palms ball up into fists as my eyes widened, lips parting in surprise the longer I watched the joy expand on his whole face, making him throw back his head, his black hair not obscuring his eyes for once. His skin was pale despite its tan complex, making it obvious that he didnât spend much time outside anymore, but under the warm rays of the sun, it made him glow brightly and breathtakingly. He looked casual in his white shirt, which threatened to fall off his right shoulder, and his dark blue trousers were dirtied by the soil his knees dug into. He looked gorgeous, beautiful and mesmerizing, and I have just realized I never wanted to see him cry or frown or tremble in fear ever again. I wanted Mingi to be happy, to be joyous and grateful that he was still alive. I wanted him to smile and laugh every day, his warm eyes trained on meâon my faceâwithout pain or hesitance lingering in them. I wanted Mingi to see me and not my dead twin sister in the reflection of my features.
I gulped, suddenly aware of the tears in my eyes when Mrs. Song placed her wrinkly hand on top of my fisted one, gently squeezing it. Her eyes bore into the side of my head and I sniffed once, trying to gather myself and blink the tears away. Mrs. Song remained silent, but she hummed and gently helped my hands relax as I uncurled them, pressing them into the cold countertop, âHe smiles like that from time to time, when heâs able to let go of everything and just be in the moment. I know you miss my grandson, and I know you miss your sister even more.â
âI was never meant to lose both of them,â I whispered, voice strained as I forced my head to turn, Mingiâs laughter and happiness burned into the forefront of my mind, âThe Games were never supposed to take away the sister I loved with my whole being, and they were never supposed to take away the innocence and light in Mingi.â
âLife isnât always fair, my dear,â Mrs. Song said as she let the curtain fall back in place, âSometimes unexplainable things happen and if we dwell on them trying to find an explanation, whether ordinary or divine, we threaten to lose ourselves in an impossible quest. Youâre stronger than anyone has ever thought youâd be, donât let the darkness get to you like it gets to most of us. You have no idea how much it means that thereâs someone who views Mingi like a human being besides me and his grandfather, I was afraid heâd end up like Haymitch, but heâs still fighting and trying to do his best.â
âMingiâs stronger than he gives credit to himself,â I said with conviction as I walked towards the sink to fetch the ointment I brought, âHeâll never end up like poor Haymitch. Iâll have to check on him soon.â
âHeâs still breathing, if youâre worried about him.â Mrs. Songâs tone was sour as she knocked on the window, âI went over today, brought him some pie too. It was the first time since we moved here that he didnât slam the door in my face, I suspect apple pie is also his favourite.â
Mrs. Song and I chuckled to ourselves as we heard the front door open and then close loudly, manly voices conversing about whether the new seeds they had planted would grow out fast or not. I opened the tin can and handed it to Mrs. Song so that she could smell it and realize I had infused some cinnamon into it since itâs her favourite scent. Her eyes lit up and she grinned just as the men appeared in the doorway to the kitchen, Mr. Songâs laughter gruff, followed by a scratchy cough. I let my eyes fall on the grandfather and grandson, their eyes and noses very similar, it seemed like the traits had carried over to Mingi too. His grandparents werenât tall people, but judging by the small fragments of memories of Mingiâs parents, I could remember his father being an intimidatingly tall man. Unfortunately, he died in a mining accident when Mingi and I were barely five years old, and his mother unfortunately died not even two years later due to an incurable sickness.
âOh, Miss Park, what brings you our way?â Mr. Song asked in surprise as he tried to stand up straighter, dusting off his pants and making soil fall onto the clean floors. Mrs. Songâs eyes narrowed but she didnât say something as Mr. Song acted like he was innocent.
âI wanted to bring Mrs. Song a new ointment for her leg, hopefully, this will work better.â I tried to act like it didnât hurt when Mingiâs expression fell once he realized it was me who stood in their kitchen, âIs your chest alright, Mr. Song? Do your lungs still hurt when you cough?â
âAh, no, donât worry about me!â He quickly brushed my concerns off, but my eyes were stuck on Mingi as he shuffled on his feet, shoulders hunching as if he was trying to look smaller. He didnât look my way, sharp eyes pointed to the floor, but his face was void of any expression. I could still see his smile in front of my eyes, I could even imagine what his deep laughter sounded likeâprobably higher-pitched because it had always been breathyâbut it remained as an unfulfilled desire because Mingi would never look at me like that, just with anguish and pain in his eyes, âAnd are you well? I hope our Mingi didnât inconvenience you too much last nightââ
âHelping him, or anyone for the matter, is never an inconvenience to me, Mr. Song.â I didnât mean to cut the elder man off, nor to sound too snappy, but I couldnât help myself. The anger and rage I felt last night for the treatment Mingi was forced to face at the Hob still simmered just underneath my skin, making me sensitive, âIt wouldnât have even happened if people stopped seeing him the way the Capitol has painted him, IâI canât just stand and watch them torment him, Iâm sorry. But Iâm glad youâre feeling better today, Mingi.â
The Victor flinched when I said his name, gripping his left arm as he started scratching it through the fabric of the loose white shirt he wore, but he nodded his head and briefly looked up at me, a glimpse of gratitude visible on his face, âThank you for stepping in.â
âAnytime,â I said, and then Mingi was looking anywhere but at me, my presence in his home clearly making him feel uncomfortable. Realizing that despite his grandparents always welcoming me eagerly with open arms, Mingi still didnât feel comfortable nor keen on seeing me in the one place where he was supposed to be safe from everyone and everything. I understood why, so I didnât let the thought sour my mood or bring my spirits down, instead, I went and gathered my basket with a smile on my face and glanced at Mrs. Song, âThank you for the apple pie, but Iâm needed at the Nursery, Iâll have it some other time perhaps. Mr. Song, donât exert yourself too much and if youâre feeling unwell, let me know.â
The men stood aside so that I could leave the kitchen and despite making sure I didnât walk too close to Mingi, my knuckles still brushed against the soft fabric of his shirt, just barely but it felt soft and warm. My body stiffened, but I didnât stop despite Mingiâs head turning to look after me, eyebrows furrowed as he looked conflicted.
âGoodbye!â I called before I was out the door, forced to take deep breaths as my heart was hammering against my chest. I had thought I could do this. But the longer he looked at me with disdain, reluctance and pain in his eyes, the more my chest ached and my lungs constricted, trying to call out for the man I was missing, for the boy who always smiled when he saw me and averted his eyes shyly if he looked for too long. But I wasnât giving up, I couldnât, and I wouldnât treat him like the monster the Capitol made him out to be.
           The Hob once was a place filled with laughter and good disposition, a place where people went to dance, listen to music and enjoy their evenings. Now, after the war that destroyed District 13, the Hob became a mere warehouse that was worn down by the passing of time, destroyed by harsh winters and scorching summers. With its missing windows and hollow insides, the people of District 12 made a place out of it that would host illegal night markets, a means of trying to earn more coins in plus despite it being illegal. The Peacemakers knew of it but they never interfered as long as those guarding it got something out of it too. But with the disappearance of what the Hob once used to be, it needed a replacement, a place that would bring people together still, bring some light into their dark every day. The Hut was that place, an old house of a family that have long died since, in a slightly better-off part of District 12. As expected, the Peacekeepers knew of this place too, but they rarely came to bother people as it was close to the mayorâs house, thus leading to fewer displays of aggressive behaviour. But there were exceptions, there always were exceptions.
The people of District 12 couldnât be considered hostile or unfriendly, but they knew how to hold grudges, and they werenât afraid to show their hatred toward one another. Itâs this reason why they so blatantly mistreated Mingi, swearing and cursing at his face, brave to lay their hands on him without thinking that it could trigger memories from the Games, making him lash out. At the Hob, when he had a lapse of judgment, his panic attack was induced by something that triggered a terrible memory from the games, leading to the altercation. But people seemed to not understand this, ignorant and unwilling to hear me out and realize that they were hurting him more by their attitudes towards him, ostracizing him even more. My friends, who had always known how I felt about Mingi, were just as ignorant at first, blaming him and mocking him, but theyâve gotten better at accepting him and leaving him alone. They werenât children anymore, I wouldnât be held accountable for their actions and words, but I could at least try and open their eyes to reality.
The Hut was almost overflowing by the time me and my friends had arrived, rushing inside as the summer breeze bit at our exposed skin. The long-sleeved dress I wore was dark green, like the forest Iâd go hunting at, and I had a dainty brown belt around my waist that my sister had gifted me a long time ago. It was made of leather and it mustâve cost a fortune to her, but she smiled widely and clapped her hands when I opened the small gift box, my eyes widening at the expensive clothing item. Now, knowing that she loved it when I wore it, I made sure to wear it as often as I could even if she wasnât here to see me. Itâs the thought that mattered, and I knew sheâd be elated if she were here.
We managed to catch an empty table, just about fitting for seven people as we settled in our chairs, voices raised as the live band played their upbeat music, gathering dancing couples close by the scene and cheering everyone on to come and dance. My friends wanted to grab each a pint of beer before weâd mingle with others our age, so I volunteered to walk up to the bar and order us drinks as three Peacekeepers off duty had approached our table, obviously trying to charm the single ladies who sat there. I wasnât keen on them, they were ruthless in their practices and unforgiving and fake even when they didnât wear their uniforms. I had no interest in men like them, men who chose to serve the Capitol and earn a paycheck by asserting violence on others.
I pushed my way through the crowd and tried to dodge every drunk person that came my way, but someone had pushed me from behind just as I neared the bar, making me fall forward and crash into someoneâs back. The person stiffened instantly and before I could panic, the familiar scent of the person reached my nose. The fabric of his sweater was soft underneath my fingertips, obviously being a gift from someone wealthy as nobody from District 12 couldâve afforded it. It was beige and had an intriguing black pattern knitted into it, making the sweater look even more cozy. I stepped back and up to the bar, cheeks flushed from the heat inside the place but also from stumbling so clumsily into Mingi.
âIâm sorry,â I spoke up as our eyes met, his widening as mine looked away, âsomeone pushed me and I lost my footing.â
Mingi didnât answer, but his hand curled around his pint, knuckles turning white as he squeezed it. His eyes remained stuck on me, though, something unusual as I fumbled with my small purse to find enough coins for my order. I threw him a quick glance and he quickly averted his eyes, staring ahead as his eyebrows furrowed. His hair, surprisingly, was brushed out of his eyes and his cheeks were tinged pink, finally not so pale and sickly looking. His plump lips were chapped but Mingi didnât seem to mind that as he took a small sip of his own beer. I leaned over the bar and motioned towards the one managing it that I needed seven pints. I wouldnât be able to carry them to my table, but someone would help, I didnât worry about that. Now that I had to wait, I turned my body to face Mingiâs, and watched as he stiffened when he realized I was looking at him.
âAre you here by yourself?â I asked with a small smile on my lips and he nodded, picking at a thread of his sleeve as they were longer than his hands and covered them. The sweater created the illusion that it swallowed Mingiâs broad and tall form, giving him a cosy look that oozed safety. I fought against the pull to step closer, to touch his sweater to feel its texture, to compliment him about the way he had styled his hair, finally not obscuring his beautiful eyes. Mingi remained silent, eyes pointed forward as the men standing by the bar gave him irritated looks, as if his mere existence was an inconvenience to them. I sighed and leaned back just a bit, throwing them a warning glare until they turned away, looking uncomfortable.
âWould you like to join me?â I tried with an innocent offer, my smile slightly widening, âIâm here with myââ
âNo.â But Mingiâs answer was quick and almost frantic as his eyes widened a bit, his head turning just a little to look at me. He looked almost appalled by my offer and I felt bad for making him feel uncomfortable, but lately, I felt like I didnât know what to say to him, what was appropriate and what was triggering.
âRight, sorry,â I muttered an apology as the host appeared with my pints of beer, a younger boy trudging after him with a grimace. He looked like he didnât want to be here, and by the baby fat on his cheeks, he probably wasnât even supposed to be here.
âHere, help the lady!â The host announced loudly and grabbed the coins I pushed towards him, pushing the younger boy around the bar. Mingiâs eyes fell on the boy, who seemed to pay Mingi no mind other than a quick glance, and I offered him a smile as I grabbed four pints.
âIâll be here, Mingi.â I ignored it when he flinched, instead smiling wider, âIn case you change your mind or need me.â
âThanks.â I didnât let my surprise show as he thanked me, quietly and almost hesitantly, but our eyes met and he nodded his head, eyes unsure as they remained stuck to my face. I lingered for a second, wishing to say more, to look at him more, but the young boy was already walking off with the other pints and I couldnât stay by the bar forever. I nodded my head and swiftly walked off, not without looking back and realizing Mingiâs eyes were following me. It made my chest constrict, a lump in my throat rise as I forced a smile onto my face once I reached my friendsâ table, which was filled with laughter and joy.
It felt nice breaking away from the monotonous days, from the grey mood everyone in District 12 seemed to have, it felt nice to spend an evening laughing and enjoying myself. Music seemed to always uplift my mood, and I loved watching people dance, eyes stuck to the way they twirled and moved, sometimes laughing, sometimes looking like they were concentrating too much. I loved to watch the gentleness they held each other with, the spark in their eyes and the ease with which they knew how to follow one's lead. The evening had turned into the late hours of the night, my stomach ached from laughing, but my feet still felt fine as I hadnât danced just yet. Nobody had approached me and I didnât want to dance with just anyone, so I also didnât try to find a dance partner. Despite laughing and conversing with my friends, my eyes often strayed towards the bar, unable to focus on the conversation as I gazed at Mingi, wondering what was going through his mind. He didnât move from the bar but he did find a seat on a stool, and he didnât drink more than two pints of beer, but he did eat a pie that looked to be with apples. Nobody approached him and he didnât approach anyone, he remained alone and stuck to himself as he often would look towards the dancing crowd, picking at the skin around his nails.
Mingi had once used to love to dance, whenever we came here, he wouldnât sit down for even a second. We never came together, our friend groups were different, but we always somehow stumbled into each other. He had once tried to ask my sister to dance with him, but she gave him a disgusted look and stomped on his feet before storming off towards the boy she was head over heels. Taking pity on Mingi, whose lips were downturned and his head hung low, I told him I really wanted to dance but nobody wanted to dance with me. The joy was back on his face as he took my hand and led me towards the dancing people, blabbering on about his favourite songs and how he had tried playing the guitar before but failed. After that, Mingi always seemed to save me a dance before weâd head home. Perhaps there was one person, after all, that I expected to ask me to dance tonight, and it was Mingi.
I was sat at the table with just two of my friends as they drunkenly tried to ask about how my nursing school was working out, but I barely paid them any mind as I saw two men creeping towards Mingi. They seemed to be drunk too, but they had vicious smirks on their lips and narrowed eyes as they spoke between each other, pointing at Mingiâs back. My jaw clenched when one grabbed his shoulder and yanked him backwards, startling Mingi who almost managed to fall off the stool. The other leaned in uncomfortably close, spatting words in his face as Mingiâs eyebrows furrowed, face falling slowly as fear coated his eyes. Sitting up abruptly and alerting my two friends, I paid them no mind as my legs carried me over to the bar, storming up to Mingi and the two idiots without paying mind to anything else.
âExcuse me.â My voice was loud and harsh as I snapped, jaw clenching when only Mingi seemed to realize I was there too, âGet your hands off him, now.â
And then I grabbed the manâs wrist who still held onto Mingi tightly, making sure to dig my nails into his skin as he yelped, turning around with fury on his face. I didnât release him, not yet, as his face got red and his chest puffed up, prompting Mingi to slide off his stool, standing tall as he watched the exchange.
âYou failed to hear me the first time,â I said, then pushed the man back by his hand before I released it, âsurely a womanâs grip didnât hurt you?â
The man scoffed as his hands balled up into fists, and suddenly Mingi was moving, making me gasp when I felt my back pressing into the bar, body shielded by his much taller and bigger one as he stood in front of me, gripping the other manâs forearm with a sneer on his face, âDonât touch her.â
Mingiâs voice was low and threatening and it only took seconds for the man to start trembling as he tried to yank his arm free, looking towards his companion with a helpless look. But the man didnât seem like he wanted to help as he watched Mingi with an open mouth.
âMingi.â I whispered, scared that this would turn into a really bad scene, something I couldnât help him get out of like at the Hob, âWould you like to dance with me?â
Mingi froze, dropping the manâs forearm as he turned around, eyebrows furrowed and body too close to mine. I looked up at him, finding myself breathing harder when I felt faint fingertips brushing against my knuckles, making my heart somersault.
âYes.â And before my mind could register that Mingi had accepted to dance with me, a large hand on my waist was gently veering me around the crowd, leading me towards the dancing one, where the bandâs music was louder and everyone was smiling and enjoying themselves. My heart raced in my chest as Mingi led us into the middle of the crowd, coming around me as his eyebrows were furrowed, hands hesitant to touch me anywhere despite having led me here by a hand on my waist. I gulped and raised one hand, deciding to make the first step and offering him a gentle invitation.
I didnât think heâd actually take me up for a dance, I only said that to de-escalate the situation and to have an excuse for us to walk away from it. But Mingi seemed to take it seriously, his warm and large hand hesitantly slipping into mine. His hand was calloused from wielding a bow and arrow and from working in the back garden too, but his touch remained gentle and mindful. He didnât wait for me to hold onto his shoulder as he pressed his other hand flatly against my lower back, guiding my body closer to his, but leaving a small gap. I gulped as I looked up, eyebrows furrowed as I fought against the tears that wanted to fill my eyes.
It felt like the world had stopped moving around us, as if the Games never existed, as if the old Mingi was back and my sister was watching us from the sidelines with a displeased look on her face. The tension eased from Mingiâs body and he looked at me with less guilt in his eyes as we made eye contact, but he still swallowed hard, lips parting as his voice was gruff and raspy, âWhy are you so kind to me?â
âBecause you deserve kindness,â I answered without hesitance, gripping his shoulder and clinging onto him too tightly, having little care about the fact that perhaps this was too much for Mingi, that maybe he didnât want us standing so close, touching each other in familiar ways. But he remained silent as his body further relaxed, shoulders lowering as I felt his fingers jab into my lower back, with a tug on my belt he closed the gap between our bodies.
I couldnât breathe all of a sudden, what was supposed to be a dance position felt an awful lot like an attempt at a hug, and I couldnât breathe as I drowned in Mingiâs closeness, warmth and safety, letting my forehead press against his collarbone as a tear rolled down my cheek.
I hadnât cried since my sisterâs death.
           The days went by quickly here, people were used to their routines and they followed them diligently. Nothing ever interesting or intriguing happened, life was mostly grim and grey. Our District wasnât well off and there were days when even the wealthiest had to sit back and consider whether throwing out money for luxuries was truly necessary or not. The Hob was filled with more and more people trying to earn a little more in plus, desperate as hungry children hid behind their mothers and hollow-cheeked men tried to be louder so that theyâd attract attention upon their stalls. It was a hard-to-swallow picture at times, but it was what I grew up seeing my whole life. I still took pity on everyone, never getting quite used to seeing all the suffering these people had to endure, frequently reminded that I was one of them too, struggling at times to get by. Training to become a nurse had made me realize that I felt fulfilled helping others and that it made me find a purpose other than trying to survive day by day. It gave me hope that if I was capable of helping and healing others, instead of harming them and taking their lives away, then others were capable of taking me as an example to become better and more helpful towards their peers. District 12 had always been forgotten and misjudged by the publicâhence why it came as a shock to the Capitol that Mingi was strong and perfectly capable of handling a weapon and defending himselfâif our people didnât stick together, then who would vouch for us?
Helping others, even in the smallest ways like bringing them water or even a slice of bread shouldnât have been considered something impossible, offering a helping hand to an elderly couple shouldnât have surprised others when they found out about it. That is why helping the Song family had never seemed like a nuisance to me. Before the Games, it didnât feel wrong to anyone, but after Mingi returned as a Victor it wasnât just him who was shunned, his grandparents were too, treated poorly by those who once had happily visited their small patisserie, looking out for the elderly pair who have raised a small child into a fine young man. It was disheartening to watch how the people treated the family, only to realize my own family viewed them the same way. My parents stopped asking about their well-being, about whether Mingi wouldâve liked having dinner with us, whether I would go hunt with Mingi and bring back flowers for my sister, they acted as if he never existed. I understood their reasoning, but I couldnât accept it. They couldnât blame him for something that was out of his control, for something he was forced to do. That is why I never cared what others thought of me, what they said about me behind my back, whether they judged me or not for keeping in touch with the Song family. Only I could change my mind about them, nothing anyone else said about them could influence me in any way.
That is why I continued to stick around, that is why I visited them weekly to make sure the elderly couple was healthy and Mingi wasnât cooped up in his room all the time. Today, just shy of a week since Mingi and I had danced at The Hut, I stopped by to see whether Mrs. Song needed help with house maintenance. I memorised the days she liked to clean the house, opening all windows and dusting off all shelves, moping the floors clean and baking something delicious for her husband and grandchild. The blueberry muffins were in the oven, their aroma making my stomach churn as Mrs. Song was perched on a chair, rearranging a shelf of books as she carefully cradled their spines, smiling whenever she opened a book, flipping through pages that were yellow already. I was sat on the windowsill as I cleaned the hinges of the window with a green rag, humming to myself as the birds outside chirped loudly, making me smile. Mr. Song had ventured inside the District, looking for trinkets as he was building a small jewellery box and needed something to decorate it with. If Mingi wasnât home during the day, he most certainly was out hunting, so I didnât have to ask Mrs. Song about his whereabouts.
âThe Capitol people are coming next week and theyâll be here for a few days,â Mrs. Song spoke up as I felt her eyes on me, âyou shouldnât come over, for your own safety. They are curious people and they always ask questions, they always pester Mingi whether he has someone or not. Thereâsâbad people in the Capitol who tried to buy him but Haymitch didnât let them, itâs a dangerous world. Mingi wouldnât want you involved either.â
I gulped, gut coiling upon hearing people tried to buy him as if he wasnât a living person with a will and control over his own choices, it didnât sit well with me, âIs something the matter?â
âNo, the Reaping is getting closer and President Snow wants to showcase last yearâs Victor.â Mrs. Song sighed and carefully got off the chair, sitting on it instead, âUpdate the public about what heâs been up to lately and how heâs doing, itâs all for show, really. But Mingi hates it, heâs been moreâsilent and avoidant, he doesnât leave his room so often anymore. I know heâs scared, heâs dreading the Reaping. He will probably have to go as a Mentor this year and he doesnât want to. The nightmares are back too, I donât know how to be there for him anymore. I donât know what to do to reassure him anymore.â
A feeling of sadness permeated my whole being as I closed the window, shiny and as good as new as I faced Mrs. Song, âHe knows youâre trying your best, and heâs trying his best too. Just let him be and offer him a shoulder to lean on when he comes to you, I think heâs gotten better at coping. I can make a tea for him, to sleep better and have less nightmares, if you want me to.â
âIâll ask him about it.â Mrs. Song smiled and stood, bringing the chair back to its spot in the kitchen. I drew the curtains together and grabbed the rag to bring it to the bathroom and wash it clean, but as I stepped into the hallway, the front door opened and Mingi stepped through the threshold. His black hair was dishevelled and his attire was completely green, his jacket undone and t-shirt underneath muddy as he kicked his dirty shoes off by the door. He hadnât noticed me yet as he held a wild duck in his hand, an arrow still lodged in its heart.
ââMa, Iâmââ When he looked up his body tensed, eyes stopping on me. I stood up a bit straighter and offered him a small welcoming smile.
âHello.â I greeted, holding the rag with both hands in front of me. Itâs been a week since we danced together and he hadnât been as tense around me as before, he spoke a bit more, but he still kept his distance. He didnât look at me for too long, but his eyes looked less haunted whenever he did, âHow was your hunt?â
Mingi swallowed then his eyes looked down at his hands, the dead duck wasnât dripping blood on the clean floor at least, âShort, but I caught something at least.â
âThatâs good,â I smiled a bit wider, âyour grandma will make a delicious stew out of it, Iâm sure.â
Mingi hummed as his eyes were stuck on the arrow that went through the duckâs heart as if he was unable to look away. His thick brows furrowed and his jaw clenched, but he abruptly raised his head, eyes hard and body alarmed as I tried to stand as unthreateningly as I could. I didnât want to trigger any memory if able, so I looked to the side as Mingiâs eyes continued boring into the side of my face, âWould youâwould you like toâif my grandma makes stew, would youâthe duck I caught, IâIâm sorry.â
Silence stretched between us as I sighed, not annoyed and neither tired, just feeling defeated when I chanced a glance at Mingi. He looked disappointed as he chewed on his bottom lip, shoulders hunched forward again as his bangs fell into his eyes, âWould you like me to come over for lunch if your grandma makes stew, Mingi?â
He stiffened, flinching slightly, but he wordlessly nodded slowly, looking at me through his eyelashes. I chuckled and nodded, feeling like we had just taken an immense step towards finding common ground again, towards reestablishing what we once had, âAlright, Iâll come over if you still want me to.â
âI will.â Mingi said hurriedly, I had barely finished talking, âI wonât change my mind.â
I felt my chest slowly warm up as my smile slightly faltered, forcefully ignoring the need to walk over and hug him, inhale his earthy scent and thank him for trying to mend our lost relationship. I nodded, eyes boring into his as Mingi nodded back, shifting on his feet as if he didnât know what to say more or what to do next. But to his luck, Mrs. Song had just walked out of the kitchen, eyes widening in delight when she noticed her grandson, âMingi! Youâre back! Go wash up, you can take care of the duck afterwards.â
Mingi nodded and walked further inside the house, making sure to avoid touching me when he passed by me as I pressed myself up against the wall. I watched him press a quick kiss against his grandmotherâs cheek and then disappear inside the kitchen before he raced up the stairs without looking back. Mrs. Song chuckled before she looked at me with a knowing look in her eyes, then pointed towards the bathroom, âWere you headed in there?â
âYes, do you need anything?â I asked as I approached her, trying to stop my eyes from gazing up at the stairs as Mingiâs loud footsteps thudded against the floorboards as he entered his room, closing the door loudly.
âI will hang up the laundry, can you bring Mingiâs clothes up to him after youâve washed the rag?â Mrs. Song had a sweet smile on her lips as I nodded, setting into motion as I headed inside the bathroom, âMy knees are old, my dear, they donât function as well as yours or my grandsonâsâŚâ
I heard Mrs. Song mutter to herself as I chuckled quietly, nearing the sink as I looked up, met with my reflection in the mirror up on the wall. I turned on the faucet without looking down, my eyes a dark colour but under the sunlight a blazing amberâif I believed what everyone has always told meâand my short hair was braided behind my ears as thatâs how far I could actually braid the strands. The two ponytails that sat at my nape were small and sometimes managed to tickle me, but I didnât mind them, the hairstyle was practical and looked cute. I didnât like my hair getting in my eyes when I was working with my patients, and today had been a rather packed day at the Nursery before I could leave to help Mrs. Song out.
The water was warm against my skin as I rinsed the rag out, carefully hanging it on the side of the bathtub, eyes looking around the bathroom in search of Mingiâs freshly folded clothes. They were placed on top of a low stool behind the door and I went and grabbed them, fingers curling into the soft fabric of the shirt that was at the bottom of the pile. They smelled fresh, devoid of the earthy scent Mingi usually carried with himself, a tinge of citrus could be smelt in the fabric as I brought it up to my nose, taking a deep inhale. Realizing that what I was doing was probably inappropriate, I stopped myself and rolled my shoulders back, trying to stop the blush from spreading widely onto my cheeks.
Mrs. Song was outside in the back garden as I headed for the stairs, the double doors opened and the curtains fluttered as the wind blew inside, Mrs. Songâs pleasant singing voice carried by the wind made me smile. I carefully walked up the stairs, which were made of marble like the rest of the ground floorâs flooring, and was met with pictures hung on the wall of the Song family. There were some older ones, black and white, and some newer ones where Mingi was small and smiling widely as his parents held his hands, his motherâs smile a perfect replica of Mingiâs. Mingi was the perfect mixture of his parentsâ traits, but he seemed to take slightly more after his father, who had the same small and sharp eyes as his son, his nose long and tall. I was familiar with the pictures, Iâve seen them numerous times in the Songâs old house, but it brought comfort seeing them once again. The Victor houses were devoid of colours and any life, they exuberated coldness and stripped the home of any cosiness. It felt nice to see Mrs. Song trying to bring it more life with the pictures, her favourite paintings that were family heirlooms and carpets that she and Mr. Song had inherited over the years, with flowers littered around every part of the house.
I knocked on Mingiâs door, his bedroom was the last in the hallway and faced towards the forest, unsurprisingly, but there was no answer. Trying again, not intending to intrude on his privacy, I knocked some more but there was still no answer. I grabbed the doorknob and whispered his name as I poked my head inside just a little, only to realise he wasnât in the room. Eyes widening, I pushed the door further open and froze, taken aback by what I was seeing. I had never stepped foot inside Mingiâs bedroom ever since he moved inside this house, but upon one glance, it was a replica of his old bedroom. Even the way his things were positioned was the same, his furniture the same, the only difference being the white walls while in his old bedroom, they were grey and the paint was chapped, falling off in some places. It smelled like musk and something citrusy inside, perhaps oranges, as I let the door close behind me, a single lamp lit on his desk despite it being daytime. His blackout curtains were drawn together, but based on the volume of the birds chirping, I could tell the windows were open. Walking further inside, I noticed a small notebook opened on top of his desk, a pencil on the floor and the beginning of a sketch that looked an awful lot like the meadow.
There was a thud behind me and as I turned around, I just realized there was a door inside the room, closed but light flooded out from underneath it. Deciding to place the clothes on Mingiâs bed, I took off towards it just as the door opened and warm steam wafted outside of it. Freezing, I opened my mouth to quickly explain myself but was caught off guard by what I saw. Mingi, still oblivious to my presence fumbled with the light switch as he stepped outside of the joint bathroom, hair dripping wet and torso bare as a black towel hung low on his hips. His cheeks were flushed and the water from his hair dropped to his wide shoulders, quickly trailing down his broad chest, between his pecks until they disappeared into the towel. The beginning of a happy trail started just where the towel concealed his lower body and I gasped, turning my head away when I felt my whole face on fire.
âIâm sorry, I didnât know you were showering!â My voice was high-pitched, flustered and sounded embarrassed too, âYour grandmother asked me to bring up your clothes and IâI knocked, I really did but you didnât answer and IâIâm sorry. I really am, Iâll go, I justââ
My heart was beating so fast and loud, I was sure Mingi could hear it too in the silence that followed my frantic explanation, hands slightly shaking as I placed the pile of clothes on his bed, clumsily knocking some over. Letting out a frustrated huff, I fumbled around as I grabbed them, folding them again as I tried to ignore Mingiâs frozen form in the room, dark eyes trained on my body, watching me wordlessly.
âYou can leave them, I have to put them away either way.â Mingiâs voice was deep, tone light despite our predicament. I gulped and stopped, closing my eyes as I took a deep breath, steeling my nerves before I stood up straight, letting go of the short-sleeved white shirt I was about to fold.
âIâm sorry.â I apologized again, keeping my eyes glued to the floorboards, âI didnât mean toââ
âI know.â It was unlike Mingi to cut me off, especially with so much understanding in his voice. He hadnât talked to me like that since the Games, he hadnât kept his eyes so insistently on me ever since the Games. My cheeks were still burning, not because I caught Mingi half-naked, but instead because he wasnât looking away, he was trying to catch my gaze as he lowered his eyes, âThank you.â
My muscles became tense, eyebrows slightly furrowing as I licked my lips, not quite understanding what he was saying thank you for so earnestly. I hadnât done anything of great importance, I just merely brought his clothes up for him because his grandmother was old and probably struggled scaling the stairs so many times a day. Willing myself to look up, to tell him that he didnât have to thank me for something so simple, the words got stuck in my throat as we made eye contact. His face looked relaxed, wet strands falling onto his forehead in a way that didnât obscure his vision and he wasnât hyperventilating and neither looking uncomfortable. I gulped, opening my mouth to say something, but my eyes slipped and landed on his left arm where a big red gash stood out strikingly against his tan complex. My eyebrows furrowed as I continued looking at it, and when Mingi realized, he hid his arm behind his back.
âWhen did you get that?â I asked, concern lacing my voice.
âYesterday.â Mingiâs answer was short, voice once again void of any emotion.
âDid you treat it?â
âWashed it with warm water.â
âThatâs not good enough,â I muttered, eyebrows furrowing in worry as I looked back up at him, âyou need to disinfect it and put ointment on it, you should also probably wrap it up with gauze too.â
âDonât worry, Iâve survived worse.â I knew he didnât mean to sound so aggressive as he said that because he flinched, his right hand balling up into a fist as he averted his eyes, turning his head to the side.
âI know,â I whispered, but I wasnât about to let him walk around with a fresh cut, âbut you need to treat that. Iâll be right back.â
âY/N, you donât have toââ But I was out the door before he could finish his sentence, hurrying down the long hallway and then skipping down the stairs as Mrs. Song remained outside, now sitting in a chair as she watched the bees that flew onto the flowers in her garden, a content smile on her lips. I rushed towards the downstairs bathroom and opened the cabinet above the bathtub, grabbing the distilled water, saline solution, a soothing ointment I learned how to make from my sister, and some gauze. As I left the bathroom and raced back up the stairs, I heard the front door opening, meaning that Mr. Song had also returned home. In my rush to get back to Mingi and treat his fresh wound, I forgot to knock to warn him that I was heading in, but thankfully he was fully dressed and sitting on his bed, left leg bent while the right one hung off the side of the bed. He looked up alarmed as I heaved a sigh, closing the door behind me and placing everything on the bed in front of Mingi as I neared him.
âMay I wash my hands in your bathroom?â Mingi didnât hesitate to nod and I quickly went inside and washed my hands thoroughly with soap, letting them dry on their own as I walked back inside his room, pulling the bathroom door closed with my foot. Mingi watched me, neck craned as I stopped next to him staring down at the bed as I debated whether I should ask him to turn around or sit opposite him. Deciding that he looked comfortable and I didnât want to bother him, I got on the bed across from him, sitting on my knees as I lowered myself on my legs, looking down at the solutions I brought, âMay I see the wound?â
Mingi froze for a second, but he didnât stall for long as he extended his arm, shuffling closer when he realized we sat too far from each other. He gulped, loudly, but I ignored it as I grabbed his arm and pulled it towards my lap, eyebrows furrowing as I inspected it. The skin wasnât red around it, thankfully, but the wound seemed rather irritated. I looked at him for a brief second, surprised to find Mingi looking at me intensely, âMay I touch you?â
âYes.â His voice was low and raspy as he answered, and he tensed when I hummed, looking back down at the wound. I sighed and gently traced the skin around the wound, making sure there were no bumps or smaller cuts before I grabbed some gauze and poured distilled water on it. Mingi helped me uncap the bottle and then held it for me as I placed his arm back in my lap, gently tapping the gauze on the wound, knowing that it probably wouldnât hurt him. He remained silent and I didnât speak up despite wanting to ask questions about how he got this wound, I just handed him back the lid and he lidded the bottle before putting it aside.
âThis might sting a bit,â I warned him as I grabbed the saline solution and opened the bottle, pausing to look at him, âdid the soap sting?â
âYeah, yesterday,â Mingi mumbled and looked away, lowering his head as his shoulders were hunched forward. His hair was damp, but at least water wasnât dripping everywhere from it anymore. He wore fluffy trousers and a white t-shirt which was a bit tight and clung to his body, enunciating his scrawny but broad form. I hummed and tapped his wrist to warn him that I would pour the saline solution on the open wound now, which thankfully didnât need stitches as it wasnât deep enough. The muscles of Mingiâs arm tensed when the solution reached his wound, but he made no sounds. I made sure to pour only as much as was needed to disinfect the wound and glanced up at him, finding his jaw clenched and nose scrunched up as he stared down at his lap. Closing the saline solution bottle, I grabbed a clean gauze and folded it so that I could tap it against his skin. We remained silent as I worked slowly and carefully, not wanting to cause more discomfort. I felt Mingiâs eyes on me when I placed the bottles aside and grabbed the small can, my hand falling next to his as I paused.
âThis wonât sting, itâll help ease any discomfort and soothe the burn.â I informed him and then opened the can, taking a copious amount of ointment on my fingers before I started rubbing it into the wound, not pressing it too much as I knew it would hurt, âYou should use this three times a day until it fades into a scar, and if you go hunting, you should wrap it up with gauze for some extra protection. If anything gets into it, it might get infected. I should check up on it in two weeks, but if it starts bothering you in any way, let me know as fast as possible, okay?â
I looked at Mingi with raised eyebrows and he nodded wordlessly as I sighed, glad that I could help. I closed the small can and placed it next to his knee so that heâd put it away somewhere where it was close by, and prepared to grab the dirty gauze and bottles, when long and thick fingers curled around my right wrist, halting my movements. I froze, staring ahead at Mingiâs chest as it was rising and falling rhythmically. His head was still lowered, eyes obscured as his big hand felt cold against my skin, the hold gentle and not bruising.
âThank you.â I smiled and nodded with a hum, letting my eyes rest on his face, which he was trying to hide.
âOf course, Mingi.â But maybe I said something wrong because his head snapped up, eyebrows furrowed as his eyes searched mine, lips pursed as he looked confused and even annoyed.
âWhy are you so nice to me, Y/N?â He asked, voice shaking as his fingers uncurled from my wrist, dropping down between us, accidentally brushing against my knee.
âBecause you deserve kindness,â I wanted Mingi to understand that he wasnât different than anyone else, that he was a person who deserved to be treated well and with love and tenderness, âBecause youâre a human being with feelings and thoughts and struggles just like everyone else. You donât deserve to be treated badly for what you were forced to do, everyone wouldâve done the same if they were in your place, Mingi. Youâre gentle and compassionate, youâre easily spooked and youâre clumsy despite being tall and strong, you listen to others and you help them. Youâre kind and youâre a good person despite what others might think and say now about you. Youâve always picked me up when I fell, you never laughed when I didnât know something, you waited for me when nobody else did, and you never seemed to forget about me when everyone else did.â
My breath hitched in my throat when Mingiâs hand raised, warm and hesitant as it cupped my right cheek, his fingers burning my skin as I continued speaking, âIâm not scared of you Mingi, youâll always be the shy little boy to me who carried me on his back when my feet started hurting and pulled on my hair when I threatened to fall asleep in classes. Nothing will change that, not even you pushing me away.â
I watched as Mingiâs eyes got teary, his bottom lip shaking as his hand fell from my cheek, making me miss his warmth as I almost grabbed onto his hand to press it back against my skin, yearning for his touch. But he only hunched more into himself, shoulders shaking, and I knew he wanted to be alone, with nobody to see him as he became vulnerable and emotional. Gathering the things I brought with myself beside the ointment, I left the room, leaving him alone to mule over the words I had said to me.
I could only hope he would start believing them
           And maybe my words did get through to him because the next time the two of us were out in the forest to hunt, we ran into each other and instead of him running away like always, he stopped walking and waited for me to reach him. He was just about to jump over the fence when he glanced over his shoulder and spotted my approaching form. I smiled widely at him and waved as I hurried my steps, holding onto the bow that was around my shoulders, ten arrows sitting in the holster by my hip. Mingiâs bow was around his shoulders too, but his holster was next to it instead of it being on his hip, and he wore his green jacket and black-coloured pants. It was a sunny day today, so I didnât wear my usual hunting gear, just a light blouse that had to be laced up at the chest and trousers that once belonged to my sister.
âHello, Y/N.â I froze when I heard him greet me, usually not being the first one to acknowledge my existence. My smile became wider as I had to look up at him, shielding my eyes with a hand as the sun shone down on us brightly.
âMingi, hi!â My tone was laced with enthusiasm, and despite Mingi not smiling, I could tell by his expression that he wasnât in a displeased mood, âDid you just arrive?â
âYes, I planned to hunt for a few hours today, itâs too warm to sit by the house.â It was a long sentence, a longer answer, something that hadnât happened in a long time. I tried to tell my racing heart to calm down, to savour the moment while it lasted. In his eyes, which were lighter under the bright sunlight, I recognized the spark which was always present in the Mingi before he left for the Games.
âI agree, itâs even worse further into the District,â I nodded and grabbed the fence, âWould youâŚlike to hunt with me?â
It was a bold offer, I knew it could sour Mingiâs mood rather quickly, but I could only hope he wouldnât turn me down. I missed hunting with someone, I missed the dynamic that came when you had someone next to you, how much more silent you needed to be, more careful and more vigilant. I used to hunt with my sister almost daily, weâd sneak out when our parents were busy and would only return by nightfall. Once, we ventured further into the forest, far from the meadow, and discovered that there was a small but beautiful lake an hour away. We rarely went out there, out of fear of the Capitol watching over it, but I cherished the memories we shared there with my sister.
âYes, we could hunt together.â Mingiâs answer was unexpected, and my eyes widened as I looked up at him, trying to read his expression but it didnât say much. He nodded more to himself before he gripped the fence and pulled himself up halfway, jumping over it and landing with precision, it certainly wasnât the first time heâd done it. Knowing that Iâd never be able to jump over it, I crouched and pulled on the fence just underneath the sign that warned us of high voltage, creating a gap where I could go through. Mingi watched with surprise as I came up next to him, pushing the fence back so that it wouldnât be visible that there was a passageway.
âWas that always there?â Mingi asked amazed, still looking at the fence as I readjusted my blouse.
âYes,â I said with a chuckle, taking off towards the trees, âIâm too short to jump over the fence, did you think I did the same as you to get out?â
âYes?â Mingi asked as he averted his eyes, cheeks dusted pink as he made me chuckle. I bumped my shoulder into his as we walked further inside the forest, covered by the shade of trees which brought me instant relief as sweat had broken out on my forehead and temples. I patted them off with the sleeve of my blouse and grabbed onto my belt as we walked around bushes and stepped over fallen logs, hiding behind a boulder as we spotted a deer. Our breaths were synchronised as Mingi and I peeked out above the boulder, watching the pretty deer as it remained oblivious to our presence. Mingiâs fingers tightened around his bow as he exhaled, and I turned my head to watch him curiously. We had to remain silent in order not to alert our prey, but I couldn't help myself.
âWill you claim it?â I whispered, the sound quiet as Mingi took his bottom lip between his teeth, his head turning. Our faces were close as he exhaled, the warm air brushing against my cheeks, but he shook his head.
âI donât hunt deer anymore, they are too beautiful,â Mingi answered, voice less cautious as the deerâs head snapped up and looked around, aware that it wasnât alone anymore. I didnât say anything for a second, just savoured our closeness and Mingiâs musky scent combined with the earth around us, as our eyes bore into each other. I hummed and faced the deer at last, watching as it continued eating once it decided that it wasnât in danger.
âShould we head further in, then?â I raised an eyebrow, a friendly smile settling on my lips, âFind the wild ducks?â
Mingi and I made brief eye contact as he nodded, and then we both straightened up and stepped around the boulder, alerting the deer and making it run off in fright. My eyes followed it, remembering the one time my sister ruthlessly hunted down one of them, telling me that an animal was a source of food no matter how pretty as I started crying while I watched it die. I didnât join my sister for a week after that incident, and I felt warmness spread through my chest that now I knew Mingi didnât like hunting them either. Wild ducks were a little bit easier to hunt, at the beginning I wasnât keen on capturing them, but famish was horrible and it made us do things we didnât want to.
I followed after Mingi in silence as he jumped over rocks and logs, navigating his way around the forest as if it was his second homeâwhich it mightâve been at this pointâwatching closely the way he moved, the way he carried himself. His shoulders were pulled back and his back was straight, he moved with elegance and confidence as he pushed the branches of a tree to the side, waiting for me and holding it for me as well. His muscles werenât too tense and he seemed to be at ease as a small smile played at his lips, probably subconsciously, as his sharp eyes surveyed the place every other minute, looking for the wild ducks but also to spot any other possible prey. A red fox jumped in front of us and made me gasp as I didnât expect it, and once Mingiâs initial shock was gone and he lowered the protective arm heâd put in front of me, he grinned at the fox and stomped his foot once, making it run off. I curled my palms into fists when our knuckles brushed together as we walked side by side, trying to fight the urge to hold onto his hand and intertwine our fingers. I missed holding his big hands, feeling their callousness and the few silver rings he wore dig into my skin.
Mingi slowed his steps when he spotted the wild ducks and I made sure to remain quiet as I watched mine too. He motioned behind a tree and we lowered ourselves behind it, peeking out at the ducks from both sides of the trunk. Mingi faced me with a questioning expression and I nodded once as I moved slowly and silently, taking my bow and an arrow as I hooked it, getting in a better position to pull it back. Mingi watched me closely as my muscles tensed and my arm pulled even further back, lips brushing against the arrow as Mingi hummed once, throwing a pebble to make the ducks fly off. I sprung up and locked onto my prey, letting go of the arrow at once as we watched it shoot straight at a wild duck, hitting it and making it fall onto the forest ground. My heart was beating fast, making my body warm as my blood flowed faster, cheeks tinged red as I smiled widely, pulling another arrow to shoot another duck that wasnât spooked and remained behind. I hit that one too, and wondered when Mingi would shoot his own shot, but when my head turned to look at him, he was frozen and his eyes were wide. His knuckles were white as he had grabbed onto the tree tightly, breathing faster than before.
Realizing that something wasnât right, I lowered my bow and scootched closer to him, âMingi?â
My voice was quiet and cautious as Mingi mumbled to himself, seemingly stuck somewhere inside his mind as his body shivered, âNo.â
I realized he was having a flashback when he gasped loudly and stood up straight abruptly, shaking his head more feverishly, âNo! Stop, no!â
I let my bow fall to the ground as I stepped closer, trying to stabilize my breaths, âMingi, focus on me. Listen to my voiceââ
âNo, sheâs dead!â He screamed, voice raw and raspy as he faced me frantically, his body shaking, âIâthe arrowâI killed her, sheâsâsheâs bleeding, Iââ
âMingi!â My tone was higher as I grabbed his wrist tightly and stared up into his eyes, âSnap out of it, itâs not real. Weâre in the forestââ
âNo, I killed her. Sheâs dead, youâyou are dead, Iââ Mingi gasped loudly and tried to yank his wrist free, but I grabbed onto his arms and yanked him closer to myself, forcing him to remain by my side.
âIâm not her.â My voice was harsh, eyebrows furrowed, âItâs me, Y/N, weâre back in District 12, in the forest, hunting. It was a wild duck, Mingi.â
It took him a few seconds to realize I was saying the truth, that the face which was talking to him wasnât that of my dead twin sisterâs, but of the girl he left behind when he left for the Games, the girl who he abandoned when he returned, âMingi.â
âWhy?â His voice was shaky and he suddenly stepped closer, all up in my personal space. I had to crane my neck back to look up at him, âWhy are you doing this? Why are you still here? Why do you talk to me? Why donât you hate me? Why donât youâjust kill me?!â
His tone rose with each desperate question, his bottom lip shaking as his eyes filled with tears, his chest rising and falling rapidly, âWhat do you want from me? Just let meâhate me, Y/N, shun me away, scream at me and slap me, IâI donât deserve any kindness. I donât deserve you anymore, Iâm a monster. Iâm a criminal, I murdered her, I shot the arrow straight through her heart. I have no future, Iâm a nobody, I donât deserve to be alive, why are you still with me?!â
âMingi!â I screamed, making him flinch as I shook his hands off my arms and cupped his cheeks instead, pulling his head down to be eye level with me, âLook me in the eyes, Mingi.â
But he didnât, he looked at the ground and shook his head, sniffing loudly as my jaw clenched, âLook me in the eyes, I said, Song Mingi.â
I had never spoken to him harshly, I had never demanded anything of him before, and upon hearing my tone and words, his eyes snapped up, wide and shaking, âLook at me. My eyes are dark, just like yours, hers were light like the sky during the day. My hair is short and wavy, hers was long and straight, always in a perfect bun while mine is almost impossible to tame. Iâm tall, she was shorter and always complained about it. My voice is higher-pitched and warmer, more comforting, hers was raspy and always demanding, always ordering something. We smell different, she loved flowers and smelled like them, and I hate flowers and would rather cover myself in mud than smell like it. My body is covered in moles and hers barely had three, all on her face meanwhile mine has none. I like to read about nature and birdwatch as well as stargaze and braid hair, she hated reading and she only watched the night sky because she knew I loved it, she never braided her hair because the strands were too thin and would constantly fall out. I want to heal and help people because I love our humanity and Iâm conscious that we are here one day and the next maybe not, she wanted to heal people because it made her feel like she had control over life, because she never got to control her own life, Mingi.
âShe was mean to you and she didnât like you, she pushed you around and made fun of you whenever she could. I never did, I always wanted to be by your side, I wanted to talk to you and listen to your stories, I wanted to shield you from her harsh words. You wanted to dance with her, but she always refused, so I took her place hoping itâd make you happy since I looked like her, I hoped youâd be able to imagine it was her and not me. I help your grandparents because I want to and because I care about them, not because our parents sent us over to your house to help you out, I didnât do it because I knew our mother would buy us new dresses. I donât want to see you in pain and agony over having killed my twin sister, Mingi, I have never hated you for it, and I have never resented you for what you had done, so please, stop seeing her in me and look at me. See me, Mingi, please.â
Mingi was crying by the time I was done talking, his body shaking as he forced his eyes shut, his tears wetting my hands as I rubbed the skin under his eyes as his arms no longer lay limply by his side but circled my waist and pulled me into him, embracing me in a tight hug as I let him burry his head in my neck, heart-wrenching sobs leaving his mouth as I ran my fingers through his smooth hair, allowing him to let out all the grief and pain heâs felt and tried to push down.
âI forgive you, Mingi,â I said it because I knew it was what he needed to hear and not because he had anything to be forgiven for, âfor everything.â
He nodded his head frantically as he continued crying, fingers digging into my blouse desperately as his loud sobs echoed around us, a few Mockingjays picking up on it and carrying it further inside the forest. I hugged him closer to my body when his muscles started easing up and I massaged his scalp when his sobs started vanning, hiccups and sniffing following it, tight embrace turning into comfortable body warmth that screamed out for companionship.
And I knew heâd get better, he was strong, and he was no pawn of the Capitol.
2 months later
           The sun had lost some of its warmth now that autumn was approaching and I didnât feel ready to let go of the lush green scenery, of the forest that brought such huge refuge and safety. The meadow was full of blooming colours, of flowers that made me sneeze, of bees that were loud and made Mingi jump every time they flew past him. I had my eyes closed as I played with the petal of a Musk Mallow, the person lying next to me fidgeting every few seconds as he was afraid of bugs. I had a smile on my face as he finally sighed and gave up, sitting up as he pulled his knees into his chest. The Reaping was tomorrow, the Peacekeepers were getting the square ready, and the train bringing the Capitol people would arrive tomorrow. Effie Trinket would act like picking a boy and girl for the Games was normal and Haymitch would be probably black-out drunk while Mingi would stand on the podium shaking and looking sickly pale.
âIâm scared.â As if hearing my thoughts, he whispered, âIâm not ready to return, I donât want to go back, Y/N.â
âThey will never make you go back into the Games.â I tried to remind him.
âI know, I just canât watch a child I know attempt to train for something that will lead to their dismay.â Mingiâs voice was defeated as I blinked my eyes open, raising my hand to shield them from the sun.
âPerhaps District 12 will have another Victor, Mingi, have more faith in them.â I tried to sound encouraging, but I knew it was of no use. Mingi and my sister got reaped when they were eighteen, what was supposed to be their last year participating in the Reaping. The odds were rarely in our favour.
âI canât be a mentor, itâs too soon.â Mingi pressed his forehead against his knees, squeezing his eyes shut tightly. I sighed and followed him, sitting up as I pulled something out of my pocket.
âYouâll be fine, you wonât be alone and youâll be a good mentor, Mingi.â I said with an encouraging smile as he turned his head to look at me, âThey wonât hurt you at the Capitol, they canât. Remember, you are your own master and you canât let President Snow get inside your head. You did well when they came to take the interview all those months ago, youâll be able to ace this too. I believe in you, Mingi.â
He bit his bottom lip, eyes searching my face before they settled on my own, our gazes boring together as I looked down at my hands, playing with the single pearl on the bracelet. Taking a deep breath, I looked back up at Mingi and smiled at him softly, extending my hand with the bracelet towards him, âFor you, as a token of good luck and trust, because I trust you and IâIâll be here, home, waiting for you to return to me, Mingi.â
Gaze softening as he straightened up, he took the bracelet from me, his warm fingers grazing my palm as they curled around the bracelet, a small happy smile spreading onto his lips. He looked at it for another long moment, inspecting the pearl just like I had done after I brought it home, and then he looked up again, turning his head to face me. His voice was barely a whisper, âIâll miss you, Y/N, so much.â
I smiled and released a quiet breath as Mingi leaned closer, supporting himself with a hand as my eyes fluttered closed, his plump lips hovering just for a second before they pressed against mine firmly. They were warm and not as chapped as they usually were since I had made him an ointment to use, and they were soft and tasted of the chamomile tea his grandmother made us drink before we headed for the meadow. I kissed back with passion, hoping it would convey all the unspoken things, all the words I wasnât able to say yet, but would say when the timing was right. His kisses were always careful and gentle, like him, hesitant until his brain registered that I wanted him just as much as he wanted me, only becoming firm and demanding when he couldnât withhold himself anymore. I smiled as we pulled back, our lips making a funny sound when Mingi chased after mine and pressed a loud quick kiss against them again, making himself blush and giggle as he turned his head, gazing out towards the trees and shade.
âIâll take care of your grandparents in your absence,â I promised as I offered him my hand, heart leaping in my chest when his longer and thicker fingers slipped between mine, intertwining with confidence and conviction.
âThank you, theyâll probably ask you to sleep over sometimes.â Mingi said, his thumb rubbing my knuckle as I squeezed his hand, âThey donât like the quiet when itâs just the two of them.â
âIâll make sure to spend the night from time to time,â I promised again with a smile on my lips as Mingi and I glanced at each other, settling into a comfortable silence as I helped him wear the bracelet before we scooted closer to each other, hands still intertwined and gazing forward at the serene nature, the deer that played around oblivious to our presence, the leaves that were moved by the wind.
There were days when things were harder to cope with, when Mingi couldnât get out of bed and when he didnât want to see anyone, but there were days when Mingi couldnât stop laughing, when he cradled me against his chest and told me he loved me, when he promised to marry me if our world miraculously changed for the better. I knew it wouldnât be easy to remain by his side, that weâd both be faced with challenges and hardships, judged by our people and by the Capitol, but we didnât care. Something that we both loved and cherished had been ripped from us by tyrants, my sister and his innocence, weâd stop bowing down to the pressure to live a life that we didnât want.
And, sometime in the near future, we both knew that dire days were coming before a bright and free future,
âAnd the Tributes from District 12 of the 74th Hunger Games areâŚKatniss Everdeen and Peeta Mellark!â ~ Suzanne Collins
Mini-series M.list, check out the other member's stories too ^^
âłPerm. taglist: @orshii @jjoongstar @tinyelfperson @thestarskiller @zuuhaa
@aaa-sia @gong-fourz @a-tinycarat @sooberryworld @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad
@anastasiamin860 @yunhogrippers @vcutparis @tunaasan @blvckarabixnvoid
@yusalterego @arigakittyo @slowee00 @jaerisdiction @hey-syia
@vnessalau @oddracha @chatsgotmytongue @potatos-on-clouds @yunhowooyo
@watermelon2319 @yoongzsmile28 @klllerwaifu @apriecotte @hwasbbyg
@kyeos4ng @samiiy20 @woosanhobros @aswho1estuff @khjoongie98
@ateez-main-yapper @kang-ulzzang @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @ginger-mingi @redzie02
@unholywriters @autieofthevalley @roomsofangel @peachyy-joonie @baeksofty
@tunafishyfishylike @syubseokie @jycas @fandom-freak-geek @intaksfav
@itswaffleberry @e3ellie @skz1-4-3 @hoe4yunho @kyeomooniee
@winklehwa @eyesonlyformingi @khjssss @torieisawesome99 @amrose8
@faeriehwa @hongjoongsprincess @iceteainsummer @lac3ybow @aurorajoye
â complete the forms if you're interested! ^^
#bvidzsoo#cromernet#mingi x reader#song mingi x reader#mingi angst#song mingi angst#mingi fluff#song mingi fluff#mingi smut#song mingi smut#mingi ateez#song mingi#mingi oneshot#ateez smut#ateez angst#ateez fluff#ateez fanfic#ateez oneshot#ateez x reader#ateez scenarios#ateez imagines#mingi fanfic#kim hongjoong#park seonghwa#jeong yunho#kang yeosang#choi san#jung wooyoung#choi jongho
588 notes
¡
View notes